Full text of "The cradle of the republic : Jamestown and James River"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/

VIRGINIA

CHARLOTTHSViaE

LIBRARIES

SPECIAL INSTRUCTIONS V

ADHESIVE BIND.

TRIM TOP & BINDING ^

CUSTOMEW ACCT no

AUTH

TST.

J ,

lL.^lt^:^H^

Lib

h-f^h

llESintD 4WEW

COVERS

COLIM CW aaMt

QOkH

auicic

OTHH^

o
£
5

a
it

THE CRADLE OF
THE REPUBLIC

Jamestown and James River

Seal of Virginia, 1606-1652 (Obverse and Reverse.)

BY
LYON GARDINER TYLER, LL. D.

PRESIDENT OP THE COLLEGE OP WILLIAM AND MARY,
WILLIAMSBURG, VIRGINIA

• • • •

• •• •

RICHMOND, VA.

The Hermitage Press, Inc.

1906-

Second Edition G)pyrighted

LYON G. TYLER,
1906.

< \

First Edition Copysighted

BY '*4 .s

LYON G. TYLER,
1900.

PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.

In giving this book to the public I wish to express my ac-
knowledgments to Philip Alexander Bruce and Alexander
Brown for the assistance which they have rendered me through
their monumental works, The Economic History of Virginia
in the Seventeenth Century and The First Republic in America.
My sincere thanks are also due to H. B. Smith, of the city of
Williamsburg, who aided me very materially in preparing the
charts of Jamestown Island and James River, and to Robert
LceTraylor, of Richmond, who placed his library at my ser-
vice, and aided in correcting the proof-sheets.

Lyon G. Tyler.
WiLUAMSBURG, Va., May 14, 1900.

Ill

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

The first edition of this work was the first serious attempt
to deal with the topographical history of Jamestown and
James River. As the pioneer work, it did not escape some
serious errors, which I am now able to correct by access to
two new sources of information — the collection of manu-
scripts lately purchased by the Library of Congress from a
member of the Ambler family, and the excellent monograph
The Site of Old Jamestotvne, compiled by Samuel H. Yonge,
who, as engineer under the direction of the United States
Engineer Department, had charge of the erection of the water
guard now protecting the western end of Jamestown Island.

The Ambler collection in the Library of Congress com-
prises several charts and many original patents, deeds, and
leases, covering a long period of time from 1640 to 1809, and
showing the location of many lots and the gradual consolida-
tion of the Island property into a few hands.

In his monograph. The Site of Old JamestOTvne, Mr. Yonge
has accurately fixed many details of the ancient habitations,
and it would not now be a difficult matter to reconstruct James-
town in wood and brick just as it stood in 1676. It is gratify-
ing that much of the author's identification of localities has
received the endorsement of Mr. Yonge. Passmore's Creek,
Black Point, Pitch and Tar Swamp, Block House hill,
" Friggett Landing," the glass house, etc., were all unknown
quantities, until they were placed upon the map in **The
Cradle of the Republic." My chief mistake con-
sisted in following too literally Mr. Richard Randolph, who,
citing the authority of the records of James City County
court, put the body of the town west of the old church tower.
Under this impression as to the situation of the town, while I
properly located the first state house on the southern shore,
I placed it west instead of east of the church tower. I was
more correct in regard to the third and fourth state houses,

VI Preface to the Second Edition.

which I placed on what Mr. Yonge calls the "third ridge,"
referred to in the first edition of this book as the " first ridge,"
i. e. the first ridge to the north of the plateau fronting the
river, named " fourth ridge " by Mr. Yonge. See Cradle
OF THE Republic, ist. ed., 19, 40, 59, n6, and index 174.
To avoid confusion, I have followed the old style, which
was ten days behind the new; except that I have made the
years run from January i instead of March 25, as was cus-
tomary with our English ancestors, who dated events between
January i and March 25, as of the previous year.

Lyon G. Tyler.
Williamsburg, \''a.. May 14, 1906.

CONTENTS.

I. New Fotmdland and Roanoke. i

II. Colonies of the London and Plymouth Companies 7

III. The Indians Along James River 11

IV. The Island of Jamestown 22

V. The English at Jamestown. 30

VI. The Fort 109

VII. The Church ; 116

VIII. Block Houses 150

IX. The Glass House 153

X. The Governor's House * '. 158

XI. The State House 164

XII. Social Conditions .181

XIII. Political Conditions 197

XIV. Origin and History of Places. Along James River aoi

Appendix . . 255

VII

THE CRADLE OF THE REPUBLIC.

NEW FOUNDLAND AND ROANOKE.

/The settlements at Roanoke and Jamestown were the fruits
of England's rivalry with Spain. During the latter part of the
fifteenth century, Spain began that development which made
her for a hundred years the greatest power of the world. In
1469, Ferdinand V. united the kingdoms of Arragon and
Castile by his marriage with Queen Isabella, and in 1492 he
conquered and annexed the kingdom of Granada. Then
under his auspices occurred the discovery of America by
Christopher Columbus, and not long afterwards began the
importation into Spain of the treasures of Mexico and Peru.
Ferdinand died in 1516, and the prestige of Spain was im-
mensely increased by the election of his grandson, King
Charles ^L, as emperor Charles V. of Germany. The son of
Charles, Philip II., who succeeded to the Spanish throne in
1555, was the mightiest monarch of Europe, being master not
only of the Spanish peninsula and the New World of the West,
but of Naples and Milan, the richest and most fertile districts
in Italy, and of the Netherlands and Flanders, at that time the
great centre of the world's trade. Moreover, he was the head
of the dominant religious influence and military power of
Europe.

^The history of England during this time is the story of the
rise and development of a small kingdoih into a successful rival
with this gigantic power. Although John and Sebastian Cabot
had acquired for England in 1497 the glory of being the first
kingdom to make discovery of the continent of North America
their enterprise did not reflect the spirit of the English people.
At the beginning of the sixteenth century English commerce

[I]

2 The Cradle of the Republic.

was of small dimensions. The discovery was not followed up,
and Sebastian Cabot left England, and enlisted in the service
of the king of Spain.

For half a century, only one substantial connection existed
between England and America. The fisheries on the Banks
of New Foundland encouraged a few to take long voyages,
and there gradually grew up in England a band of hardy and
experienced seamen.

Meanwhile, the Protestant reformation swept over Europe,
and in 1534 Henry VIII. disavowed allegiance to the Pope,
and asserted his supremacy of the Anglican Church. Thus
England gradually became the champion of the Protestant
cause as opposed to Spain, who represented the Catholic
Church. About the ^me time as Henry's quarrel with the
Pope, industrial activity began in England on a wide scale.
The treasures of Mexico and Peru, introduced into Spain, t
diverted the people from serious labor into speculative enter-
prises, and England was called upon to supply Spain and her
American possessions with most of their clothing and other
manufactured goods.

In 1549, this widely spread activity of the English people
struck out boldly from the shores. The new era began with
the return of the grand old seaman, Sebastian Cabot, from
Spain, where he had been for many years. He was made
grand pilot of England, and under his auspices a company for
discovery was formed to create new lines of commerce with
foreign countries. Fear of Spain caused the energies of this
company to be employed during the reigns of Edward VI. and
Queen Mary in creating trade relations with Eastern countries
rather than with the Western Continent. Russia was dis-
covered, and lines of commerce were speedily established with
Barbary, Persia and Turkey. But when in 1558 Elizabeth
ascended the throne, a spirit more daring than ever before
prevailed in England, which found expression in the career
of the bold Sir John Hawkins, the first to throw down the
barriers withholding English ships from this continent. He
carried negro slaves from Guinea, and contrary to the laws of
Spain, who wanted the slave trade all to herself, entered into
a profitable communication with the West India planters.

New Foundland and Roanoke.

His example was followed by the great seaman, Sir
Francis Drake, who, in 1 577-1 580, visited the west coast
of the South American
continent, plundered the
Spanish settlements, and
in his ship, loaded with
treasure, circumnavigated
the globe. The spirit
of adventure became gen-
eral, and Drake's exploits
were repeated by Sir
Thomas Cavendish, while
Sir Martin Frobisher and
Captain John Davis per-
formed their glorious voy-
ages to the northwest and
left their names upon the
icy waters of Labrador and
British America. Q^™^ elizabbth, 1558-1603

Scarcely less adventurous, but of far higher purpose, was
Sir Humphrey Gilbert, of Devonshire, who conceived the
noble design of planting an English colony in America, as
the best means of weakening Spain and promoting the g^nd-
eur of England. In 1578, he obtained from Queen Elizabeth
a patent of colonization — which gave him full power to in-
habit and fortify all lands, not yet possessed by any Christian
prince or people. Under this charter he attempted two ex-
peditions to New Foundland, both of which proved futile and
in the second of which he lost his life. His last words as
his ship went down will ever be kept in precious remembrance :
" We are as near to Heaven by sea as by land."

Sir Walter Raleigh renewed the undertaking for which his
heroic half-brother Gilbert had sacrificed his life. After send-
ing out an exploring party in 1584, he dispatched in 1585
an expedition to Roanoke Island in North Carolina under
a brave soldier named Captain Ralph Lane with 108 settlers.
These were of that daring, pushing material of which the
pioneers of the world have ever been made, but the example
of the Spaniards disposed them to despise stock rais-
ing and to rest their hopes of a plantation upon the discovery

4 The Cradle of the Republic.

of a gold mine or the South Sea. Consequently, when neither
was found, they became discouraged and returned to England.
Then Raleigh sent out in 1587 a new expedition under Captain
John White, consisting of 150 settlers, of whom seventeen were
women and nine were children.
They intended to go to Chesapeake Bay, but the pilot would

not take them there ; and
so they settled again on
Roanoke Island. Four
weeks after their land-
ing. Governor White's
^ daughter Eleanor, wife
A of Ananias Dare, one
of his councillors, was
delivered of a daughter,,
and she was christened
Virginia, because she
was the first Christian
child bom in Virginia
— a name given by
Queen Elizabeth to all
North America. By
stt HUMPHREY cn^ERT. uuanimous consent.

White was sent back to England to hasten on the supplies, but
a weary time passed before he succeeded in returning to his
charge.

When he reached home in November, 1587, he found all
England in a ferment over the expected attack of the Span-
iards, who had collected a large army and an enormous fleet
for the subjugation of England. In 1588, a great naval battle
was fought in the English Channel with the Spanish Armada,
and the English under Lord Charles Howard, assisted by
Raleigh, Drake, Hawkins, Cavendish, Frobisher, and Lane
won a great victory, the most fortunate in the annals of the
world; as it saved not only England, but North America, to
the English.

It was not until 1591, more than three years after his return
home, that White was able to carry assistance to his friends in
Virginia. But when he reached Roanoke, he found no sign
of the colonists except the word Croatocn engraved upon a

New Foundland and Roanoke.

tree at the fort. The ships weighed anchor for this place,
which was a sandy island on the outer coast of North Carolina ;
but a storm arose, and the crew, becoming afraid to linger
longer during that dangerous season of the year, not only
refused to go to Croatoan, but returned to England.

This was a sad ending of the voyage, but Raleigh sent out
ships and kept up the search for eleven years longer ; yet some-
how it was the same old story of misfortune, and no word came
from the lost colony. Years afterwards, when Jamestown was
settled, some Inclians who professed to know the Roanoke
colonists related that, after living at Croatoan till about
the time of the arrival
of the colony on James
River, they were cruelly
massacred at the insti-
gation of Powhatan, only
seven of them — four
men, two boys, and a
young maid — being pre-
served from slaughter by
a friendly chief.*

Despite their reverses.
Sir Humphrey Gilbert
and Sir Walter Raleigh
will always be esteemed
the true parents of North
American colonization.
They are glorious twin
spirits who stand on the
threshold of American history. If the one started the idea
and sacrificed his fortune and his life for it, the other popular-
ized it beyond any other nian. It was through Raleigh's enter-
prise that two of the products of that country — the potato
and tobacco were popularized in England, and to him is due
the ultimate selection of the Chesapeake Bay region as the
proper place of settlement. Raleigh never lost hope in
America, and in 1603, just before his confinement in the
Tower, he wrote to Sir Robert Cecil regarding the rights
which he had in that country, .and used these memorable
words : " I shall yet live to see it an English nation."

* Strachey, Travaile into Virginia, 26, 85.

SIR WALTER RALEIGH.

6 The Cradle of the Republic.

HISTORICAL SUMMARY.

1492-160Z

From the discovery of America (1492) to Samuel Mace's voyage (1602)

Oct 12, 1492. — Discovery of Ainerica by Christopher Columbus.

June 24,1497. — John Cabot and Sebastian, his son, discover North
America.

1549- — Sebastian Cabot made grand pilot of England, and
organizes a company of discovery.

1562. — Sir John Hawkins opens the way to America by en-
gaging in the Slave trade with the Spanish Planters
in the West Indies.

1572-1580. — Sir Francis Drake ravages the Spanish settlements in
South America, and sails around the world.

1576-1578. — Sir Martin Frobisher's explorations of the Northeast
coast of North America.

Nov. 19, 1578. — Sir Humphrey Gilbert leaves Plymouth, England, upon
his first voyage to plant a colony in America.

June II, 1583. — He leaves Plymouth on his second voyage to America.

Sept. 10, 1583. — He is drowned at sea.

April 27, 1584.— Sir Walter Raleigh sends Arthur Barlow and Philip
Amidas from England to explore America for the
seat of a colony.

April 9, 1585.— Raleigh's first colony to Roanoke Island, under Cap-
tain Ralph Lane, leaves Plymouth, England.

1585-1587. — Captain John Davis explores the waters of Labrador,
and discovers Davis''s Strait

July 21, 1586. — Thomas Cavendish sails to plunder the Spanish settle-
ments on the west coast of South America, and cir-
cumnavigates the world.

May 8, 1587.— Raleigh's second colony under Captain John White
leaves Plymouth, England

July 29 ) 1588.— Defeat of the Spanish Armada in the English Channel
Aug. 7 ) by the English fleet under Lord Charles Howard.

March, 1 591.— Captain Tohn White goes in search of **The Lost
Colony ** of Roanoke Island.

1596.— Victory of the English fleet under Lord Howard in

the harbor of Cadiz.
1602.— Voyage of Samuel Mace, sent by Sir Walter Raleigh,

in search of " The Lost Colony."

II.

COLONIES OF THE LONDON AND PLYMOUTH COMPANIES.

Sir Walter Raleigh was executed in 1618 upon an absurd
charge of conspiring against King James, but he lived long
enough to be comforted by the realization of his confident
hope of an English nation in Virginia. From 1602 to 1605
Bartholomew Gosnold, Martin Pring and George Weymouth
conducted exploring expeditions to the coast of New England
and brought back good accounts of the country; and in
the latter year Spain,
humbled and shorn of
power, made peace with
England. Relieved of
their fear of Spain the
English people once more
directed their energies to
the settlement of Ameri-
ca ; but now, in the place
of private enterprises
like Gilbert's and Ra-
leigh's, organized capi-
tal undertook the solu-
tion of the problem.
Raleigh could not take
an active part, but his
friends and relations ^^^^ ^^^^^ i- 1605-1624.

were foremost in the new colonization schemes. Two large
associations were formed, one composed of knights and mer-
chants of London, and the other of persons resident in the
cities of Bristol, Exeter and Plymouth; and jhey obtained
from King James in 1606 a joint charter, which defined
Virginia as the portion of North America lying between
the 34th and 45th parallels of north latitude — practically
the present United States. In this vast extent of country,
the company first named, called the London Company, was
permitted to establish a settlement anywhere between 34 and
41 degrees ; and the second, called the Plymouth Company,
anywhere between 38 and 45 degrees. The actual juris-

[7]

The Cradle of the Republic.

diction of each company was represented by a^ rectangle
extending north and south of the place of settlement lOO
miles, and east and west loo miles inland and loo miles to sea.*
Neither the company nor the colonists were to have any
share in the government, but the management of both sections
of Virginia, including the very limited grants to the companies,
was conferred upon one royal council, which was to name a
local council for each of the colonies in America; and both
superior and subordinate councils were to govern " according
to laws, ordinances, and instructions " to be given by the king.
These " laws, &c." when issued provided that the property
of the two companies should be held in a " joint stock," and
the local councils were authorized to elect or remove their
presidents, to remove any of their members, to supply their
own vacancies, and to decide all cases occurring in the colony
civil as well as criminal not affecting life or limb.^

The Plymouth Company, in August, 1606, sent out exploring
ships, and in May, 1607, they dispatched a colony to the
mouth of the Kennebec in Maine, but after a Winter of great

severity these emigrants
abandoned their settle-
ment and returned to
England. The single
product of their stay in
Maine was the pinnace
Virginia, the first ship
built by Englishmen in
America, and which was
destined three years
later in the South Vir-
ginia colony to perform
a memorable part.^

The expedition of the
London Company was
more successful. It con-
sisted of three vessels —
the Sarah Constant of ipo tons, the Godspeed of 40 tons and

SIR THOMAS SMITH,
First treasurer, or president, of the
London (Company

1 Hening, Statutes at Large, I.. 57-66.

2 Ibid.. I., 67-76.

^Strachey, Travaile into J'irginia, 162-180.

The London and Plymouth Ojmpanies. 9

the Discovery of 20 tons, commanded respectively by Chris-
topher Newport, Bartholomew Gosnold and John Ratcliff e —
old sailors renowned for discovery and daring. The ships
carried 104 men and the crews, and among the leading
men, besides the three named, were Edward Maria Wingfield,
who had served gallantly in the Low Countries; George
Percy, brother to the Earl of Northumberland, who had been
trained also in that school of war; John Smith, already dis-
tinguished for a career of romance and adventure ; George
Kendall, a cousin of Sir Edwin Sandys; Gabriel Archer, a
lawyer and member of Gosnold's expedition to New Eng-
land in 1602 ; John Martin, who was commander of one of the
vessels in Drake's voyage in 1 585-1 586; and Rev. Robert
Hunt, a pious and exemplary minister, recommended by
Richard Hakluyt, the naval historian of England and friend
of Sir Walter Raleigh.

The expedition left London December 20, 1606, but, as the
colonists went by way of the West Indies, they were four
months on the voyage. In the West Indies, Smith and Wing-
field had a quarrel, and the latter charged Smith with plotting
mutiny, so that he was arrested and confined till some weeks
after Virginia was reached.

April 26, 1607, they saw the capes of Virginia, and some of
them landing at Cape Henry were fiercely assaulted by
Indians, who wounded Gabriel Archer and Mathew Morton.
That night the sealed box which contained the names of the
councillors was opened, and they were found to be Wingfield,
Gosnold, Newport, Smith, Ratchffe, Martin and Kendall.

April 29, they set up a cross at Cape Henry, and next day
visited the Indian town of Kecoughtan, on the east side of
Hampton River, after which Captain Newport and some of the
settlers coasted in a shallop up the main river in advance of
the ships, seeking a place of settlement. They went as far as
Appomattox River, and. May 12, returned to the ships. The
same day they discovered a point of land, which they called
Archer's Hope in honor of Captain Gabriel Archer ; and " if
it had not been disliked because the ships could not ride neare,
we had settled there to all the colonies contentment." On the
next day the ships came to the west end of a peninsula in the

The Cradle of the Republic.

Paspahegh country five miles above Archer's Hope, which
they chose for a place of settlement and called it Jamestown,
in honor of James I., king of England.

HISTORICAL SUMMARY.

1602-1607. •

From the voyage of Bartholomew Gosnold (1602) to the settlement at
Jamestown Island (1607).

March 26, 1602. — Bartholomew Gosnold and Bartholomew Gilbert sail
from Falmouth, England, to the New England coast.

April 10, 1603. — Captain Pring sails to visit the New England coast.

March 31, 1605. — Voyage of Captain George Weymouth to the Kennebec
River.

April 10, 1606. — Charter granted to the Plymouth and London Com-
panies by King James I.

Aug. 12, 1606. — Henry Challons sent out by the Plymouth Company
on a trial voyage.

Oct., 1606. — Trial voyage of Thomas Hanham and Martin Pring.

Dec. 20,1606. — The colony sent out by the London Company leaves
London.

Jan. 5, 1607. — They anchor at the Downs.

About Feb. 8, 1607. — They leave the coast of England.

April 26, 1607.— They reach the Virginia coast.

May 13, 1607.— They reach Jamestown Island.

COAT-OF-ARMS OF THE LONDON COMPANY,

III.

THE INDIANS ALONG JAMES RIVER.

At the time of the arrival of the English in Virginia, the
Indians inhabiting the Tide-water section were united in a
confederacy, of which Powhatan was the head war-chief or
werowance. They belonged to the Algonquin race, and were
far less barbarous than the wild inhabitants of the Mississippi
region. Each tribe had a territory defined by natural bounds,
and they lived on rivers and creeks in fixed villages, consisting
of huts called wigwams, oval in shape, and made of bark set
upon a frame-work of saplings. Sometimes their houses were
of great length accommodating many families at once, and at
Uttamussick in the peninsula formed by the Pamunkey and
Mattapony were three such structures sixty feet in length,
where the Indians kept the bodies of their dead werowances
under the care of seven priests or medicine men. Near every
wigwam there was a cleared spot, in which com, tobacco,
gourds, pumpkins, beans and cymlings were planted. The
tribes received their werowances from Powhatan, and these
petty werowances numbered in all about thirty-four.

On the south side of Chesapeake Bay the Chesapeake
Indians had their cornfields and villages. • It would appear
from Strachey that they were new-comers in that region, and
successors of others who had fallen victims to the jealousy and
cruelty of Powhatan. " It is not long since," says* Strachey,
" that his priests told Powhatan that from the Chesapeake Bay
a nation should arise which should dissolve and give end to his
empire, for which not many years since (perplext with this
divelish oracle and divers understanding thereof), according
to the ancyent and gentile customs, he destroyed and put to
sword all such who might lye under any doubtful construccion
of the said prophesie, as all the inhabitants, the werowance,
and his subjects of that province." Perhaps it was the memory
of this event and this prophecy that made the Indians in the

I For accounts of the Indians in Virginia sec Smith, Works (Arbcr's
cd.), 47"82, 360-378; Spclman, in Smith, Works (Arber's ed.), cv-cxiv;
Strachey, Travaile into Virginia, 44-114; Beverley, History of Virginia
(Campbell's reprint, 1855), 126-185.

12 The Cradle of the Republic.

Chesapeake region so quick to resent the landing of the whites
at Cape Henry, April 26, 1607.

Above the Chesapeakes, on the same side, were the Nanse-
monds, governed by four werowances — Weyhohomo, Ama-
petough, Weyingopo and Tirchtough. Their villages were,
for the most part, on the Nansemond River, which meant a
neck "where there was a fishing place" — (Naus-amung).

Next came the Warrascoyacks residing in the county of
Isle of Wight. Their chief town was probably near " Old
Town," on Pagan River, " where a Bay wherein fallcth 3 ^r ;.
prettie brookes and creekes halfe intrench the inhabitants of
Warrascoyac,"^ — a word meaning " point of land." At
Pagan Point there was a small village called Mokete and on
Burweirs Bay another small village called Mathomank. The
Werowance was Sasenticum and his son was Kaintu.

The neighbors of the Warrascoyacks were the Quiyoughco-
hanocks, whose territory extended through Surry and Prince
George counties. The werowance was Pepiscumah,* called for
short Pipisco, who kept on good terms with the whites. How-
ever, in 1610, he had been deposed by Powhatan, and one of
Powhatan's wives, Oholasc, was queen in the minority of her
son Tatacope, who lived at Chawopo with Chopoke, one of
Pipisco's brothers.^ Quiyoughcohanock was on Upper Chip-
pokes Creek, near the present Claremont.

The name " Tapahanah " was for a time wrongfully applied
to Quiyoughcohanock by the whites. When in the Spring of
1607 the Indians in Virginia heard of the arrival of the ships
in James River, some of them from a distance came to the
banks of the James and temporarily established habitations
there, in order to assist in resisting the landing of th^ explorers.
Among these Indians were the chief Tapahanah or Tapa-
hanock, and a body of his men from the Rappahannock or
Tappahannock River. The extensive marsh at Brandon,
famous for its wild ducks, still preserves the evidence of this
mistake — being known as ** Tapahana (Tappahannock)
marsh." '

1 Smith. Works (Arber's ed.), 346.

2Strachey, Travaile into yirginta, 57. In Surry County there was a
plantation near ** Four Mile Tree," called Pipsico, probably an adapta-
tion of Pipisco.

STooker, Some Powhatan Names, in American Anthropologist
(N. S.). VI., No. V.

The Indians Along the James River.

AN INDIAN VILLAGE

14 The Cradle of the Republic.

Quiyoughcohanock was one of the ceremonial places of the
Indians, where the boys intended to be priests or Quiyough-
quisocks were initiated into the mysteries of their cult.

Next in order were the Weyanokes, who had towns on both
sides of the river. Their chief town, situated on the south
side, was known as " Weanock," or "Wyanoke," or "Wynauk,"
meaning " the going around place " or " place about which the
river winds itself." A land grant^ issued in 1650 located
"Weyanoke Old Town" at the head of Powell's creek on
Flowerdew Hundred plantation. Numerous Indian relics have
been found there, and earth-works evidently thrown up for
fortification are still extant. The place in 1705 was known as
Powhatan town, and there was a ferry connecting it with
Swine)rards on the north side of the James.^ The chief of the
Weyanokes in 1612 was Kaquothocun.

Above the Weyanokes were the people of the Appomattox
country between the river of that name and the James. The
bestowal of the name on the stream was done by the colonists
and not by the natives, and the same is true of all the naming
of rivers noted on Smith's map. In explaining the etymology,
some have derived it from Apameteku, "a sinuous tidal
estuary," indicative of the curls in the river at that locality.
But the eminent anthropologist, William Wallace Tooker,
explains it as meaning " the resting tree " or " bower," from
the mulberry tree under which Queen Opussoquionuske,
sitting on a mat, received the voyagers in 1607. Above the
Falls of the River resided the hereditary enemies of the Pow-
hatans — the Manakins or Monacans — on the site of whose
chief town in Nicholson's administration the French Hugenots
were established.

Along the north side of the James River there were several
tribes, and the first met with was the Powhatans, whose chief
village stood on a hill opposite to an island about three miles
from the Falls, and was separated from the river by a meadow
of 300 acres planted with Indian com, tobacco, pumpkins,
gourds and other vegetables. The word Powhatan is derived
from Powwow-atan meaning the " Powwow hill," or the hill

1 William and Mary Col. Quart, X., 25.

2 Campbell, History of Vtrginia, 129, note.

The Indians Along the James River. 15

where the great chief held his powwows. Here Powhatan was
bom, but at the coming of the English the werowance at the
Falls was Parahunt, one of Powhatan's sons, called Tanx
Powhatan, " Little Powhatan."

Below the Powhatans were the Arrohatecks, whose chief
town was just above the Dutch Gap Canal, in Henrico County,
opposite Proctor's Creek, in Chesterfield County. A farm in
that quarter, owned by the Cox family for many years, still
retains the Indian name. The word Arrohateck is cognate
with Natick ahanehtan "he laughs at him," and the idea is
expressed in "Arrohatecks Joy " applied by Gabriel Archer to
the village of the Indian werowance Ashuaquid.^
■ Adjoining them was the territory of the Weyanokes, whose
chief town was, however, on the south side of the river as
already observed.

Next to the Arrohateck Country was the territory of the
Paspahegh Indians, from about Sturgeon Point, in Charles
City County, to Skiffes Creek, in James City^ County. As
Jamestown was in this district, these Indians and their chief
Wowinchopunk were brought into more important relations
with the whites than any other of the tribes. Their chief town
was formerly about a mile from the Island called " Old Pas-
paheghs," but at the time of the coming of the English,
Wowinchopunk resided at Sandy Point, nearly opposite to
Quiyoughcohanock. The etymology of the term Paspahegh
had reference to the mouth of the Chickahominy, which
opened into the James in the Paspahegh territory. The same
term was applied to the mouth of the Connecticut River, and
in the Indian deed for Gardiner's Island we find "Pashpes-
hauks als Saybrook Forte ; " while on Long Island it occurs
as " Puspatick, a locality at the mouth of a creek."
"Paspeiouk" meant land "at the flowing out," or at a
stream's mouth.

Finally, near the mouth of the James was the district of the
Kecoughtans — a word which meant " great town," identical
with the Natick " Keihtotan." Some years before the English
arrived, the Kecoughtan tribe was very powerful, and their
country was sometimes the seat of as many as a thousand

* Tooker, in William and Mary Coll. Quart., XIV., 62.

i6 The Cradle of the Republic.

Indians and three hundred houses. There was a large open
district in the neighborhood of nearly two or three thousand
acres, and the fishing was excellent. Powhatan regarded the
power of the tribe with suspicion, and while things were in
confusion, on account of the death of the old Kecoughtan
werowance, he suddenly invaded the territory, killed the new
chief and most of the tribe, and transported the survivors over
the York, where he quartered them with his own people.
After much suit, these survivors obtained from him the
country of Pianketank, in Mathews County, which country
he likewise dispeopled in 1608. When Captain Smith and his
company, in January, 1609, visited Werowocomoco, they saw
the scalps of the unfortunate Pianketanks hanging on a line
between two trees. In the room of the former inhabitants at
Kecoughtan, Powhatan placed his son Pochins and some of
his own men on whom he could rely ; and at the arrival of the
English their chief village was on the left side of Hampton
River, near the Soldier's Home.*

The fighting strength of these Indian tribes was esti-
mated by Strachey, as follows: Chesapeakes, 100 warriors;
Nansemonds, 200; Warrascoyacks, 60; Tapahanas, or
Quiyoughcohanocks, 60; Weyanokes, 100; Appomattocos,
120; Powhatans, 50; Arrohatecks, 60; Paspaheghs, 40; and
Kecoughtans, 30 — in all, 820 warriors.

Close by, on the York River, were numerous other tribes,
the nearest of whom were the Chiskiacks, two miles above
Yorktown under their werowance, Ottahotin. The name of
the tribe meant " wide land," " broad place," and is quite de-
scriptive of the locality where the Indians resided, which is
still known as " Indian Fields." Upon the Pamunkey River,,
a branch of the York, were the villages of Powhatan's three
brothers, Opitchapan, Opechancanough and Kecatough.

Along the Chickahominy, where there were fine bottom
lands, lived a tribe of three hundred fighting men, who, while
they paid tribute to Powhatan, did not receive any werowances
from him, but were governed by their priests, assisted by
their old men, whom they called Cawcawwassoughes. Ac-

1 Strachey, Travaile into Virginia Britannia, 60, 61; Smith, Works
(Arbcr's cd), 378.

The Indians Along the James River. 17

cording to Mr. Tooker, Chickahominy was not a place name,
but the designation of a people who contributed com to the
colonists, thus saving them from starvation. He gives its
etymology as Chick-aham-min-anaugh "coarse pounded com
people *' or in brief " hominy people."

The extent of Powhatan's dominions was greater than any
of his predecessors in authority ever had. He had inherited
only the countries of Powhatan, Arrohateck, Appomattox,
Pamunkey, Youghtamund and Mattapanient ; but he had by
craft and arms extended his dominions till they included all
the country from the Roanoke River on the south to a pali-
saded town called Tockwogh, standing at the head of Chesa-
peake Bay, in forty degrees north latitude, or thereabouts. He
was known among the Indians in 1607 as Powhatan from the
place of his birth at the Falls, but his proper name was Wa-
hunsenacav^h. He had other titles, and the Indians sometimes
referred to him as Ottaniack and sometimes as Mannatowick,
which last signified " Great King." He had several " seates
or houses," but his chief abode,* when the whites came into
the country, was upon the north side of York River at Portan
Bay (i. e. Poetan or Powhatan Bay), fifteen or sixteen miles
from West Point. On the earliest chart of York River (Tin-
dall's chart), the place is called Poetan, but it was generally
known as Werowocomoco, meaning the house of the wero-
wance, or " Kings-house," as Strachey says. In 1609, becom-
ing uneasy at the neighborhood of the whites, he removed to
a place " at the top of the river Chickahomania between Yought-
amund (Pamunkey) River and Powhatan (James) River.^"
This new seat was called Orapaks, being a combination of
Oro " solitary " and paks (peakes) " a little water place," aptly
descriptive of " White Oak Swamp " near Richmond.

This terrible old chief was over seventy years old, when the
English first intruded upon his dominions. He bore his years
well ; and in stature he was tall and powerfully framed. His
thin grey hair floated over his broad shoulders, and his counte-
nance was furrowed and melancholy. He had a round face
and some few hairs upon his chin and upper lip. He had a

* Strachey, Travdxle into Virginia, 49.
2 William and Mary Coll. Quart., X., 2-4.

The Cradle of the Republic.

regular system of finance, and an organized force of tax-
gatherers, whom he sent around regularly to make collec-
tions. His laws on the subject were rigid and despotic.
Every werowance had to pay Powhatan eighty per cent, of all
the commodities which his country yielded or the chase
afforded ; " insomuch that they dared not dress a single deer-
skin or put it on until Powhatan had seen and refused it."

To enforce his commands, he kept about him fifty of the
choicest men in his kingdom, who were always ready for war.
As he knew no mercy or compassion for those who offended

PORTAN BAY.

him, the werowances everywhere groveled before him in
. abject terror. He had a dozen wives, whose names, as they
stood in his affection, were:

Winganuske
Ashetoiske
Amopotoiske
Ottopomtacke

Attosomiske
Ponnoiske
Appomosiscut
Appimmoiske

Qrtoughnoiske
Owerough\yough
Ottermiske
Memeoughquiske

In 1612, Powhatan had living twenty sons and twelve
daughters including the celebrated Pocahontas, " the nonpareil
of her race." The succession of the government, however.

The Indians Along the James River, 19

was not to his children but to his three brothers and to his
sisters, and after them to the heirs male and female of his
eldest sister, but never to the heirs of his brothers. So when
Powhatan died in April, 1618, he was succeeded by his brother
Opitchapan, who, like Powhatan, had several other names:
Taughaiten, Itopatin, Istan, Sassapen, etc. ; and after the latter's
death the chief authority was held by the able and ferocious
Opechancanough, whose name meant *' the white hair man ;"
probably from the white robe of fur about his shoulders.^ He
planned the massacres of 1622 and 1644 ; and when he died in
1646, he was succeeded by Necotowance, probably son of the
eldest sister. Then came the Queen of Pamunkey of the
" blood royal," who was living in 1676, at which time her au-
thority had shrunk to a command of the Indians in Pamunkey
Neck. A fragment of her tribe still exists on a reservation
near West Point, and they regularly elect a chieftain.

The religion of these Tide-water Virginia Indians, like that
of all the other Indians formerly found on the coast, consisted
in a belief in a great number of devils, who were to be warded
off by powwows and conjurations. Captain Smith gives an
account of a conjuration to which he was subjected at Utta-
mussick when a captive in December, 1607. At daybreak,
they kindled a fire in one of the long houses and by it seated
Captain Smith. Soon the chief priest, hideously painted, be-
decked with feathers, and hung with skins of snakes and
weasels, came skipping in, followed by six others similarly
arrayed. Rattling gourds and chanting most dismally, they
marched about Captain Smith, the chief priest in the lead and
trailing a circle of meal, after which they marched about him
again and put down at intervals little heaps of com of five or
six grains each. Next they took some little bunches of sticks
and put one between every two heaps of com. Thes6 pro-
ceedings, lasting at intervals for three days, were punctuated
with violent gesticulations, gmnts, and a great rattling of
gourds.^

The Indian men occupied themselves, for the most part, in
hunting and fishing, and the women tended the crops and did
the housework, but both sexes were, very fond of dancing and

1 Tooker MS.

2 Tyler, England in America, 45, 46.

20 The Cradle of the Republic.

revelling. ,• During the visit to Werowocomoco in January,
1609, Captain Smith was witness to a very charming scene, in
which Pocahontas was the leading actor. While the English
were sitting upon a mat near the fire, they were startled by
loud shouts, and a party of Indian girls came out of the woods
strangely attired. Their bodies were painted, some red, some
white, and some blue. Pocahontas carried a pair of antlers
on her head, an otter's skin at her waist and another on her
arm, a quiver of arrows at her back, and a bow and arrow in
her hand. Another of the band carried a sword, another a
club, and another a pot-stick, and all were homed as Poca-
hontas. Casting themselves in a ring about the fire, they
danced and sang for the space of an hour, and then with a
shout departed into the woods as suddenly as they came.^ 1

The Indians had their love songs, which they sang with
some idea of tune, and they had also their angry and scornful
songs against the Tassantassees, as they called the English,
one of which is given by Strachey.^ It celebrates an attack
upon the English at the Falls of the James River in 1610,
when Lord Delaware sent an expedition from Jamestown to
search the country above the Falls for gold mines. In this
attack Lord Delaware's nephew. Captain William West, was
killed and Simon Skore, a sailor, and one Cobb, a boy, were
taken prisoners. The song was as follows:

Matanerew shashasheWaw erawango pechecoma
Whe Tassantassa inoshashaw yehockan pocosack.
Whe whe yah haha nehe wittowa wittowa.

Matanerew shashashewaw erawango pechecoma
Capt. Newport inoshashaw neir inhoc natian matassan.
Whe whe yah haha nehe wittowa wittowa.

Matanerew shashashewaw erawango pechecoma

Thom Newport inoshashaw neir inhoc natian monacock.

Whe whe yah haha nehe wittowa wittowa.

Matanerew shashashewaw erawango pechecoma
Pochin Simon inoshashaw ningon natian monacock.
Whe whe yah haha nehe wittowa wittowa.

The words of the song boasted that the Indians had killed
the English in spite of their gims (pocosack) and copper

1 Tyler, England in America, 48.
2Strachey, Tr avail e into Virginia, 79, 80.

The Indians Along the James River, 21

(matassun), meaning the copper crown which Captain New-
port had presented to Powhatan (hoping thereby to secure his
friendship) ; that Thomas Newport (that is, Thomas Savage,
whom Captain Newport had given to Powhatan, calling him
his son) had not frightened them with his sword (monacock) ;
and neither had Simon Skore's weapon saved him from
capture. The whe whe of the chorus made mock lamentation
over the death of Simon Skore, whom they tortured ; and the
words yah haha nehe wittowa wittowa conveyed a jeering,
laughing commentary upon the English lack of fortitude under
torment.

In the Pbwhatan name for Virginia occurs one of the few
instances in which is found an Indian name applied to a
country so extensive. It was called by them "Attanough-
komouck," meaning " land enclosed for producing or grow-
ing," and so by free translation " a plantation," in which sense
it was perhaps understood by the Virginia colonists.*

iTookcr, The Powhatan name for Virginia, in American Anthropo-
logist (N. S.) VIII. No. I.

AN INDIAN WEROWANCE.

IV.

THE ISLAND OF JAMESTOWN.

Jamestown Island lies on the north side of James River, and
is distant about sixty-eight miles from Richmond and thirty
miles from the mouth of the river at Newport News. It is
about two and a half miles in length, and in width varies from
five hundred yards at its western extremity to a mile and a half
near its eastern end. The area of the Island, according to a
recent survey, is about 1400 acres, much of which is marsh
land. Its soil is very fertile, and produces fine crpps of com
and wheat.

It is surrounded on three sides by James River, and on the
north side by Back River, which separates it from the main-
land. It is traversed by Pitch and Tar Swamp on its northern
part and by Passmore's Creek on its southern part.

Pitch and Tar Swamp begins at James River at the west
end, winds around the church tower, passes back of the spot
where the first state house stood, and, gathering its waters
as it goes, empties into Back River, through a creek anciently
known as ** Kingsmill's Creek." Branches of the swamp pene-
trate the Island in many directions, forming numerous little
ridges ; and one of these branches, known as the " Orchard
Run," and entering the river about 700 yards below the church
tower, was originally the eastern limit of the town.

Passmore's Creek, named after Thomas Passmore, a car-
penter, who was living on the Island in 1623, traverses the
lower end erf the Island. It begins at James River, about a
mile below the present church tower, and runs southeasterly,
nearly the course of the James, cutting off about one-third of
the whole area of the Island.

The upper part of the strip of land between this creek and
the river is known as " Goose Hill." It is composed of seven
long ridges, about three feet high, made by little slashes of the
swamp of Passmore's Creek, and running north and south.

The point at the extreme eastern end is called in the land
grants " Black Point."

[22]

The Island of Jamestown. 23

The western portion of the Island is composed of four
ridges, the highest of which does not rise over fourteen feet
above low tide. The first and second ridges are separated by
a slash of the Back River; the second and third by a slash of
Pitch and Tar Swamp ; and the third and fourth by a depres-
sion inclining to Pitch and Tar Swamp from the southern point
of the Island, which in 1607 projected into the river several
hundred feet further than it does at present, forming with the
southern shore a beautiful cove. The western shore extended
in 1607 about 400 feet beyond the present sea wall,
and the low ground between the third and fourth ridges
widened at the head of the Island into a valley, in which a
brick fort was placed at the close of the century.^ A "lone
cypress," standing about 300 feet in the water, marks the
course originally taken by the branch of Pitch and Tar Swamp
separating the second and third ridges.

The most important artificial landmarks are the church
tower, and the ruins of the Jaquelin-Ambler House. Of the
former I shall have much to say in the succeeding pages, but
the history of the latter may be conveniently given here. These
ruins stand on the fourth ridge of the Island about 350 yards
east of the church tower, in the best part of what was once
known as New Towne, very near the site of the houses of Sir
Francis Wyatt, William Peirce and Richard Kempe. The
Back Street ran close in front, and the turf fort of 1663 lay
nearly south upon the river. This house was first built by
Edward Jaquelin about 1710, and on his death in 1739 passed
to Richard Ambler, who married his daughter. It was burnt in
the Revolution and was restored by John Ambler, Richard
Ambler's grandson. It was burned again in 1862, when the
country was in the hands of the Federal troops ; and it acci-
dently caught on fire and was burned a third time in 1895. It
has not been restored since, but its ragged and massive brick
walls attest the dignity of the building.

When the first white settlers came to Virginia in 1607, the
tract of land thus described, though called an Island, was in
fact a peninsula, because of an isthmus or neck connecting
it at the northwest comer with the mainland. The head of

1 Yonge, Site of Old Jamestowne, 12. I have in this edition named the
ridges after the more exact designation of Mr. Yonge.

24 The Cradle of the Republic.

Back River was then a creek, called Powhatan Creek, which,
flowing from the country beyond, opened at the neck of the
Island into a bay called " Sandy Bay." East of this bay, where
the present bridge spans the Back River, was a landing called
" Friggett Landing," proving by the name that the Back River
was navigable for shipping. Further eastward down the
Back River was a point called " Pyping Point "^ — indicating
a spot perhaps where the laborers " piped it " (smoked), after
meals.

It is interesting to trace the history of the neck since the
first settlement, for the rush of the waters and the beating of
the tides have made great changes in the whole western shore
of the Island.

Strachey described the isthmus in 1610 " as a slender neck
no broader than a man will quaite a tileshard."

Mrs. An. Cotton, evidently referring to the middle of the
neck, estimated^ the width across in 1676 as ten paces (fifty
feet), but it was probably more, as in 1688 Rev. John Clay-
ton put the width (probably of the middle) at sixty or ninety
feet,^ though he added that during the Spring tides the whole
of the neck was usually submerged. On the other hand, the
distance from Back River to James River at Block House hill,
which was at the beginning of the neck on the Island side,
was stated in a grant* to William Sherwood in 1694 as " six
chains " or 198 feet (" 33 feet to a chain ").

We have no further information till the year 1748, fifty-
four years later, when we learn that, long before that time,
Richard Ambler, who owned the ferry on the Island, had
found it necessary to place over the neck a causeway, which the
relentless waves had so affected that the people of James City
in the year referred to petitioned the assembly to make
Ambler repair the same.* Thirty-three years later, as we
learn from Tarleton's Campaigns, Jamestown was separated
from the mainland by a small gut " not two feet wide at the

^ Patent to Richard James, Va. Land Register, III., 368.

^Our Late Troubles in Virginia, zvritten in 1676 by Mrs. An. Cotton
of Q. Creeke. (Force, Tracts, I., No. ix.)

^A Letter of Mr. John Clayton, rector of Crofton at Wakefield in
Yorkshire, Mav 12. 1688. (Force, Tracts, III., Xo. xii, p. 23.)

* Va. Land Register, VIII., 384.

5 Council Journal.

The Island of Jamestown. 25

reflux of the tide;" but that water was now the prevalent
feature of the spot is shown by the fact that the crossing was
known at this time as "Jamestown Ford." Nevertheless,
according to Louis H. Girardin, formerly professor of modem
languages, history and geography in William and Mary Col-
lege, a bit of connecting land remained as late as 1805, though
he spoke of it as " very narrow " and as inundated " at the
time of high water," 1. e. at each high tide ; and further said
that the force of the river " threatened soon unless counter-
acted to form a new channel through the Island, a denomina-
tion which Jamestown may shortly assume."^

When we next read of the Island in 1837, we learn that the
neck " had long since disappeared, having been washed away
by the force of the current and the tide." ^

The Island had passed the year before into the possession of
Colonel Goodrich Durfey, and he, feeling the necessity of
better communication with the outside world, constructed about
1844 a bridge in the water over the submerged neck, and upon
this bridge passed a stage carrying the mail and passengers to
the wharf at Jamestown, where the steamer received them.'

In 1848, Benson J. Lossing visited the place and found John
Coke, father of Richard Coke, late senator from Texas, in
possession. Dr. Lossing made a sketch of the Sandy Bay
from the opposite shore, then " four hundred yards " distant
from the Island, and this view, which is printed, shows the
piles only of the bridge. The bridge itself, erected by Colonel
Durfey, had been swept away some months before by a
tremendous gale and high tide, which submerged a large part
of the Island, for three days keeping Mr. Coke and his family,
who resided there, close prisoners, and causing them to use
for fuel ornamental trees near the house, in the absence of
other material.*

In October, 1856, Bishop Meade, in company with Dr. Silas
Totten, of William and Mary College, and others, visited the
Island then owned by Major William Allen, of Clermont. The
mainland and the Island were found separated by " a third of

1 The Late Jubilee at Jamestown (1807), p. 8, note.

2 Richard Randolph, in Southern Literary Messenger, III., 303.

• Mr. J. R. Bacon's Statement, see Appendix A.

* Lossing, Field Book of the American Revolution, II., 446.

The Cradle of the Republic.

a mile( ?) of water," and the only access was by row-boat. A
large portion of tlie most beautiful part of the Island had been
engulfed by the waves and the bank was giving away within
150 yards of the old tower to the church.*

Now how much land has the Island lost at the upper end
since the voyagers landed in 1607? In 1716, Hon. Philip Lud-
well, disturbed by the claims that " the Governor's Land " of
3,000 acres belonging to the public took in a part of Green-
spring, said that the shore for three miles above Jamestown^
along the mainland, where the Governor's Land was situated^
had lost by the encroachments of the river loO acres in a period
of thirty years, which showed a recession of the shore line of
more than nine feet a year.*

VIEW OF JAMESTOWN FROM THE RIVER.

(Sketched in 1857 by Catherine C. Hopley, an English lady.)

In 1805, Professor Girardin declared that " many yards of
the palisades erected by the first settlers " were still to be seen
at low tide standing at least 150 or 200 paces from the shore.
But really Girardin did not know whether the " first settlers "
had anything to do with these palisades or not, and he was at
best only guessing at their distance.*

In 1895, the ladies of the Association for the Preservation of
Virginia Antiquities obtained from Congress an appropriation

1 Meade, Old Churches, &c, t., in.

2Ffl. Magazine, V., 386.

• The Late Jubilee at Jamestown, 7.

The Island of Jamestown. 27

of $10,000 for protecting the Island against the encroachment
of the waters. Large flat rocks were placed at the west end
against the shore bank, but the waves scooped out the sand
from behind them and caused them to fall. In five years the
shore receded by my measurement some fifteen feet, or on the
average about three feet a year, but the recession was doubtless
much retarded by the rocks.

April 28, 1900, the author, in company with Mr. H. B*
Smith, of Williamsburg, repaired to the western end of James-
town Island and made some measurements and observations.
The distance of the " lone cypress tree " from the shore was
measured and found to be about 290 feet. As this cypress tree
in 1845 stood at time of low tide at the water's edge, this would
suggest, after making allowances for our line of measurement
being out of the perpendicular, a recession annually of about
five feet.

Supposing then five feet to be the average annual loss of the
western shore for 300 years, the diameter of the prism of
abrasion if continuous would be as much as 1,500 feet, which
would indicate the absorption of over fifty acres of land. But
Mr. Yonge points out* that as long as the protecting shore
along the mainland above the Island stood firm, the abrasion
must have been very slight, and that as the protecting shore
did not begin to give way till about 1700, twenty acres would
be a liberal allowance for erosion. This conjecture is supported
by an interesting plat preserved in the Ambler MSS., and
made in 1680 by John Soane, surveyor, for William Sherwood.
As shown by this plat, the difference in length of two lines —
one from the ancient shore line of 1680 to a northerly line run-
ning through " Friggett Landing," and the other from the sea
wall to the same northerly line does not exceed 400 feet, which
is even less than Mr. Yonge's estimate of the diameter of the
prism of abrasion (480 ft.). The ravages of the water at first
appear to have been directed against the connecting isthmus,
and a comparison of the plat with the present topography
. shows that " Block House hill " stood out in the water 900 feet
from the present sea wall. As the " lone cypress," now about
300 feet from the sea wall, was near the shore in 1845, "^^st
of the erosion of the Island must have happened after that

1 Yonge, Site of Old Jamestown, 14.

28 The Cradle of the Refublic.

year — a fact attributable, according to Mr. Yonge, to the
introduction on the river of side-wheeled steamers.

At the time of my visit to the Island in 1900, the average
depth, at low tide, of the water upon the submerged neck was
found to be about two feet. From the Island to the mainland,
following the line of the piles, the distance was about 1,700
feet or nearly one-third of a mile. On the mainland we found
the bed of the old highway to Williamsburg, with large trees
growing in its middle. The distance from a tree standing on
the first ridge along the river side to the southern shore of the
fourth ridge was found to be very nearly 1,500 feet. From
the latter point to the middle of the third ridge, it was 300
feet. On the shore at this place were the last relics of a brick
building reputed a powder magazine; and along this ridge
scattered brick and an old well indicated where some buildings
once stood. From the middle of the third ridge to the middle
of the branch of Pitch and Tar Swamp separating the second
ridge and third ridge, the distance was 361 feet; from the last
point to the top of the second ridge, it was 339 feet ; and from
the top of this ridge to a tree on the first ridge near the sub-
merged neck, it was 500 feet.

As is shown by various land grants, the general direction of
the western shore of the Island was approximately the same
250 years ago as it is today — nearly north and south.

The James River varies in width from three and one-fourth
to one and one-eighth miles, corresponding, in the widest
measurement, to the eastern end of the Island, and, in the
narrowest, to the western end. The mean tidal rise and fall is
about two feet, and as might be expected the greatest depth of
water, eighty-one feet, is in the narrow part of the river, while
in the widest part opposite to Goose Hill the channel shallows
to about twenty feet.

The varying depth of the channel at Jamestown Island has
had remarkable effect upon the histor}' of Virginia. It was
because the channel was so deep and approached so near the
shore at the upper end that the Island itself, and especially
that part of the Island, was selected for settlement; and it
was because the water off Goose Hill flats did not afford a
sufficient depth to allow the ironclad Virginia to pass to Rich-
mond in 1862, that she was blown up by the Confederates off
Cranev Island.

The Island of Jamestown.

The map of Virginia, engraved by Frederick Bossier from
actual surveys by James Madison, President of William and
Mary College (who died in 1812), gives an excellent repre-
sentation of the topography of Jamestown Island and vicinity,
but the scale is too small to admit of many details.

SEA WALL.

Lately erected at the western end of the Island.
THE COUNTRY NEIGHBORING JAMESTOWN ISLAND.

The portion of the country beyond the neck on the west
^ide of Powhatan Creek was called The Main .

The portion of the country on the north side of Back River,
l»etween Powhatan Creek and Mill Creek, which enters the
Back River from the north at the lower end of the Island, was
called Neck of Land. This should be carefully distinguished
from the " neck of land " descriptive of the isthmus formerly
connecting Jamestown Peninsula with the mainland.

The country on the north side below the Island, between
Coleman's Creek and Archer's Hope Creek, was called Archer^s
Hope.

On the other side of the river a creek known as Gray's
Creek cut off Swann's Point, opposite to the Point on James-
town Island above the church. The early settlements in that
region were called the Plantations Across the Water.

Further up the river on the same side were Four Mile Tree
and Pace's Pains.

And down the river nearly opposite to Archer's Hope was
Hog Island.

THE. ENGLISH AT JAMESTOWN.

May 13, 1607, the Sarah Constant, the Godspeed, and the
Discovery came to Jamestown Island, and lay " so neare the
shoare that thqy were moored to the trees in six fathom
water." And now the organization of the council was com-
pleted by the election of Edward Alaria Wingfield as president
for one year.*

The landing took place the next day, May 14, 1607, at the
southwest point of the Island, which projected into the water
about 300 feet more southerly and 400 feet more westerly
than it does now, forming a cove. As the land there was very
low, they selected for their habitation place the rising bank a
little east of the ships.^ The first work undertaken was to
clear an opening in the dense growth of trees for a stockade,
and while it was building Captain Newport; in the shallop, left
Jamestown May 22, with twenty others, to look for a gold
mine at the Falls of James River. He was gone only a week,
but, before he returned, the Indians assaulted the settlement,
and his assistance was necessary in building the palisades. The
stockade was completed June 15, was " trianglewise, having
three bulwarks (one) at every comer like a halfe Moone," and
in each bulwark a piece or two of ordnance was mounted. It
enclosed a little more than an acre of land, for the side facing
the river was 420 feet long and the other two sides 300 feet
each. Through each curtain was a gateway, and each gateway
was protected by a piece of ordnance inside.*

Within the enclosure, the settlers placed their rude habi-
tations, of which the best consisted of rails covered with sedge
and earth, and plastered inside with bitumen or tough clay.
Some of the settlers lived in holes in the ground, called on the
western plains, "dug-outs," where they are sometimes used.
The cabins were very hot in summer and cold in winter. Near
the fort, on two little knolls (called "mountains" by (Jeorgc

1 Smith, Works (Arber's ed), 91.

2 Yon^iC, Site of Old Jamestowne, 18.

8 Purchas, His Pilgrimcs, IV., 1752, 1753.

[30]

The English at Jamestown. 31

Percy), they planted most of their English wheat, and by the
time the fort was finished it had sprung " a man's height from
the ground." This was the first essay at farming on James
River.*

Newport departed with the ships for England June 22,
and after this the sufferings of the colonists were too great to
permit any more improvements during the summer. They
were besieged by Indians, a small ladle of " ill conditioned "
barley mtfal was the daily ration, the brackish water of the
river served them for drink, and dissensions broke out between
the president and councillors. In a short time Gosnold died ;
Kendall, detected in a design to desert the colony, was shot ;
and Wingfield was deposed from the presidency, and sub-
stituted by John RatclifFe. By September 10, of the one hun-
dred and four men left behind by Newport only forty-six
remained alive. September 17, occurred the two first jury
trials in America, when Jehu Robinson and John Smith sued
the deposed president for slander, and recovered verdicts from
the jury, — Robinson for ioo£ damages, and Smith for 20o£.^

In September the Indians made peace with the settlers and
sent them daily s^upplies of com and wild meat ; and, the cool
weather coming on, the river was full of wild fowl, which sup-
plied the survivors with nourishing food and restored them to
health. The settlers purchased^ the Island from the Pas-
paheghs, and resumed their work upon the frail habitations ;*
and when in November the Indians declined in their kindly
attentions. Smith, as cape merchant, was sent to Kecoughtan
and other places on James River to trade for corn, in which
business he was very successful. In December, while on an
exploring trip up the Chickahominy, he was captured by the
Indians, who killed two of his companions and carried him
from village to village, and finally to Werowocomoco on York
River, where he was saved from death by Pocahontas, Pow-
hatan's daughter. Through her influence he was sent back to
Jamestown, where on his arrival January 2 he was promptly
arrested by the council and sentenced to death under the
Levitical law for the loss of the two men killed by the Indians.

^ Percy, Discourse in Smith, Works (Arber's cd.), Ixx.

> Wingfield, Discourse in Smith, Works (Arber's ed.), Ixxxiii.

•True Declaration. (Force. Tracts, III., No. xvl)

* Smith, Works (Arber's ed), 392.

32 The Cradle of the Repubuc

And he would have been executed the next day, had not that
self same evening Newport returned with the " First Supply "
of men and provisions and caused his release from custody.*
Newport found only thirty or forty persons surviving at
Jamestown, and he brought about seventy more.

Five days after Newport arrived at Jamestown, the habi-
tations in the fort, together with all the ammunition and pro-
visions, were destroyed by a fire so intense that it burned the
palisades though eight or ten yards distant. The result was
that as the winter was very severe; many died from exposure
while working to restore the town ; but with the help of Cap-
tain Newport and his mariners the palisades, cabins, church,
and storehouse were partially rebuilt before the Winter was
out.^ The provisions brought in this supply were scant, and
the mortality would have been even greater, but for the relief
afforded by Pocahontas and her Indians, who frequently
resorted to the fort.

Nevertheless, to satisfy the expectations of the authorities in
England, the settlers, instead of being put to clearing and
planting the ground when Spring came, were forced to give
all their time to loading the ships with cedar and clapboards
and digging for " fool gold."'

April ID, 1608, Newport left the colony, and ten days later
Captain Francis Nelson arrived in the Phoenix, with forty
additional settlers. He stayed till June, and during the inter-
val most of the time of the settlers was taken up in providing
another load of cedar. So that no improvements were made
at Jamestown beyond some slight repairs made by Smith and
Scrivener upon the frail habitations in the stockade.** Conse-
quently, the second Summer at Jamestown was characterized
by misfortunes similar to those of the first. Ratcliffe in his turn
was deposed, and after a brief administration by Scrivener,
John Smith, who had been absent most of the time exploring
Chesapeake Bay, became president, September 10, 1608.

Resuming the work of making repairs, he enlarged the area
of the fort by the addition of about three acres and changed

1 Wingfield, Discourse in Smith, Works (Arber's ed.), Ixxxvi.

2 Ibid.

^A Breife Declaration in State Senate Doc, extra (1874), 7o.
* Smith, Works (Arber's ed.), 409.

Island of Jamestown.

the plan to a "five square forme " (i. e. a pentagon). While
thus engaged, the Second Supply arrived in October, bringiKg
with it seventy passengers, who added to the fifty persons found
at Jamestown raised the population to about 120. Among the
new comers were eight Poles and Germans sent over to make
glass, pitch and soap ashes, and two women Mrs. Forrest and
her maid Ann Burras, who were the first of their sex to settle
on James River. The marriage in the church at Jamestown
about two months later of this Ann Burras to one of the
settlers named John Laydon, a carpenter by trade, was
the first recorded English marriage on the soil of the United
States,^ and their child, Virginia, born^ the following year,
was the first child born in
the first pemianent Eng-
lish settlement on the
Western Continent.

Newport brought a let-
ter from the superior
council in England which
showed that they were not
at all satisfied with the
-cargoes sent home at the
cost of so much labor and
suffering, and the colonists
were directed to explore
the country above the Falls
for a gold mine. Com-
pliance with these instruc-
tions took them off to such

^ - - - . CAPTAIN JOHN SMfrH.

an extent from their neces-
sary labors that, had not Newport and Smith during the Winter
following made repeated visits to the Indians, they might all
have starved before the Spring.

The account which Smith gives of the labor performed by
the colonists, from February to May, 1609, speaks much for
their endurance. It was by itself a herculean task to cut down
forty acres of trees and prepare the land for com ; but besides
this, they dug a deep well in the fort, re-covered their church,

1 Smith, IVorks (Arber's ed.), 130.
^Hotten, Emigrants to America, 185, 245.

34 The Cradle of the Republic.

erected twenty new cabins, manufactured a supply of glass, set
up a block house at the isthmus, and built a new fort up
Gray's creek opposite to Jamestown.* The misfortunes which
interrupted these proceedings are to be attributed not to the
colonists, but to the carelessness of Smith, who reigned sole
ruler — the other councillors being all dead or gone to Eng-
land. While they were engaged at tlie fort across the river, it
was suddenly discovered that most of the corn on which the
colonists depended was consumed by rats. And as the re-
mainder was " unfit to eat," Smith, in order to save the colony,
had to disperse the settlers, sending some to live with the In-
dians, and others to the oyster banks down the river, where
at the end of nine weeks the oyster diet caused all their skins
" to peel off from head to foot as if they had been fleade." *

While these matters were happening, the reports brought
by the ships of the dissensions in the council at Jamestown
received the attention of the London Company. In May, 1609,
a new charter was issued,* extending the company's territory
for 400 miles along the coast and inland west and northwest
to the South Sea, and giving the stockholders the power to
appoint "a sole and absolute governor," for Virginia. Not
long afterwards a Third Supply was made ready, and in June,
1609, Sir Thomas Gates took passage as governor with about
500 settlers. But the voyage over was very unfortunate ; for
an epidemic broke out among the passengers, and there fol-
lowed a great storm which scattered the fleet and wrecked
upon the Bermuda Islands the Sea Venture, which bore the
governor and one hundred and fifty other passengers; and
though the rest of the fleet reached Jamestown in safety, their
arrival only added to the troubles already existing there.

The new settlers brought with them the yellow feve'r and
the London plague, and their supplies were all ruined by the
rain and sea water. Moreover, Smith received their leaders
very unkindly, and after several violent quarrels he took
passage for England in October, 1609, with the returning
ships, leaving as president, George Percy, brother to the Earl

1 Smith, Works (Arber's cd.), 471.
^A Breife Declaration, 70.
«Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 80-98.

Island of Jamestown. 35

of Northumberland. Smith says that at his departure, James-
town was well protected by ordnance and contained forty or
fifty cabins, but it is probable that most of these houses were
put up by the new arrivals, about 250 in number.*

There succeeded nine months of terrible suffering known as
the Starving Time, during which most of the settlers died;
and when the Spring of 1610 arrived only some sixty wretched
survivors were living at Jamestown ; and these were saved at
the last moment in an almost miraculous manner.

tn the month of May, when all hope seemed lost, two ships
were discovered one day coming up the river. When they
cast anchor, they were found to contain Sir Thomas Gates and
the passengers of the Sea Venture, whom all at Jamestown
considered lost at sea. These ships had been constructed by
the castaways out of the cedar that grew in the Bermudas,
and bore the names of the Patience and Deliverance — words
of significant import to all the actors in this historic tragedy.

But if the colonists at Jamestown were astonished at the .
coming of the ships, Gates and his companions were much
more so at the strange sights which met their eyes on the
sorrow-stricken Island. As stated by Gates himself in a letter^
written not long after : ." Jamestown seemed raither as the
ruins of some auntient (fortification), then that any people
livin^f might now inhabit it; the palisadoes he found toume
downe, the portes open, the gates from the hinges, the church
ruined and unfrequented, empty houses (whose owners un-
timely death had taken newly from them) rent up and burnt,
the living not hable, as they pretended, to step into the woodes
to gather other fire-wood; and, it is true, the Indian as fast
killing without as the famine and pestilence within."

Gates relieved the immediate distress by the prompt distri-
bution of provisions, and then asserted order by the publication
of a code of martial law drawn up in England. Next he
called a council of the leading officers, and, on their advice,
decided to abandon the settlement, as the provisions brought
from the Bermudas were only sufficient to last the company
sixteen days longer.

1 Smith, Works (Arber's cd.), 612.

2 Brown, Genesis of the United States, 405.

36 The Cradle of the Republic.

And now it appeared, indeed, as if another sickening failure
would be added to the long list of fruitless endeavors to plant
an English colony in America. Sending ahead the pinnace
Virginia, built on the coast of Maine in 1607, to Point Comfort
to take on Captain Davis and the guard there, the company at
Jamestown made ready for their own departure. June 7, 1610,
Gates ordered all the small arms to be carried aboard, buried
the cannon at the fort gate, and commanded every man to
repair to the Patience and Deliverance at the beating of the
dnim; and while the men were going aboard, lest some one
might set fire to the buildings in the town which they were
abandoning, he caused his own company, under Captain
George Yeardley, to embark after the rest, and was himself
the last to leave the shore.*

It was in the evening that they left Jamestown, and they
halted that night at Hog Island about six miles below the
fort. The next morning they resumed their voyage, and
had reached Mulberry Island, about eight miles further down,
when they saw the white sails of a little vessel coming to meet
them. It was the pinnace Virginia, and never did vessel bring
more important message. Edward Brewster, its commander,
informed Gates that Lord Delaware had arrived at Point Com-
fort with 150 settlers; and, thereupon, the colonists very
unwillingly put back to Jamestown, and that evening took
possession again of their forlorn habitations. Sunday, June
10, Lord Delaware arrived and went ashore in the afternoon
with Sir Ferdinando Wainman. This was a great occasion
and one duly appreciated at the time. Sir Thomas Gates
caused his company to stand in arms, and William Strachey,
the secretary of state, acted as color bearer.

As soon as the Lord Governor arrived near the south gate
of the fort opening towards the river, he fell upon his knees,
and made a long and silent prayer to God. Then arising, he
walked to the entrance of the town, Strachey bowing before
him with his colors, and letting them fall in the gateway at
his Lordship's feet, who passed on to the church, where Rev.
Richard Buck (" Sir Thomas Gates his preacher"), delivered
an impressive sermon.

1 Brown, Genesis of the United States, 406.

The English at Jamestown.

After this, Lord Delaware caused his ensign, Anthony
Scott, to read his commission, which entitled him " Lord
Governor and Captain General," during his life, of the colony
and plantation in Virginia (" Sir Thomas Gates our Governor
hitherto, being now styled therein Lieutenant General "), upon
which Sir Thomas Gates delivered up to his Lordship "his
owne commission, both patents, and the Counsell scale."
Delaware next made the crowd a speech, in which he mingled
words of reproach, warning, advice and cheer. He s^t the
men to cleaning the town, and rehabilitating tlie houses, after
a much more substantial manner. Boards were hewed and
placed upon the roofs,
and the sides of some of
the houses were pro-
tected with Indian mats,
which rendered them
much more defensive
against heat and cold.
The chimneys were made
of wattles daubed with
clay and were wide and
large, permitting great
fires in the winter. Stra-
chey accurately describes
the new houses in the fol-
lowing quaint verses :

THOMAS WEST '(Lord Delaware).

** We dwell not here to build vs Bowers
And Hals for pleasure and good cheere,
But Hals we build for vs and ours
To dwell in them whilst we live here."

The settlement of four acres was defended by new palisades,
and ever>'thing was made safe and comfortable for the time
being.*

Delaware next proceeded to settle matters with the Indians,
and, in retaliation for the killing of Humphrey Blunt opposite
to Blunt Point, he ordered Gates to attack and drive Powha-

1 Purchas, His PUgrimes, iv., 1753.

38 The Cradle of the Republic.

tan's son Pcchins and his tribe from Kecoughtan; and when
this was done, he erected two forts at the mouth of Hampton
River, called Charles and Henr}% about three miles from Point
Comfort. In the Autumn he sent out an expedition to the Falls
of James River to search for gold mines, but, like its prede-
cessors, the expedition proved a failure and many of the men
perished by the Indians. In a short time Delaware himself
fell sick, and to save his life he departed the colony March 28,
161 1,* leaving George Percy again in charge.

The houses in Jamestown having been built of unseasoned
timber did not last long in the changeable climate of Virginia ;
and it is not surprising that Sir Thomas Dale, who arrived
at Jamestown as deputy governor, May 21, 161 1, found it
necessary to make repairs on most of the buildings which
Strachey had praised.^ He also started some additional im-
provements, which were completed by Sir Thomas Gates,
who came as lieutenant governor August i. Besides repair-
ing the church and storehouse they erected a stable, munition
house, and a sturgeon dressing house ; brick was made ; and,
as the water of the old well was contaminated, a new well was
dug in the fort. "A bridge" (that is a wharf), "the first in
the country," was built out to the channel about 200 feet
distant " to land our goods dry and safe upon ;" and a block
house was put up on the Back River. Then a new platform
for ordnance in the fort was raised and three storehouses
joined together were constructed, making a block forty feet
wide and 120 feet long. By the care and providence of Sir
Thomas Gates, there were at Jamestown in 1614, when Ralph
Hamor, Strachey's successor as secretary of state, wrote an
account of Jamestown, "two rows of faire houses, all of
framed timber, two stories and an upper garret or corn-loft
high, besides some other houses without the town."^ Among
the houses referred to by Hamor was one built by Gates for
a governor's house,* which was probably outside of the stock-
ade, and in the section of the Island afterward known as

1 Brown, Genesis of the United States, I., 490.

2 Ibid.. 492.

3 Hamor, True Discourse^ 33.

^A Breife Declaration, in Va. State Senate Doc. (extra), 1874, p. 80.

The English at Jamestown. 39

" New Towne." Gates stayed in Virginia till February, 1614,
and after his departure the government was administered by
Dale, marshal of the colony, till May, 1616. They subjected
the colonists to the strictest martial law, and under the severe
system of labor instituted "many young men of Auncyent
Houses and bom to estates of £1,000 by the year," perished*
at Jamestown and at the new settlements up the river —
Henrico, Bermuda Hundred and Charles Hundred.

During this period, however, there were interesting dealings
with the Spanish, Indians and French. In 161 1, a Spanish
ship, sent to spy on the English colonists, came to Point Com-
fort where three of the officers — alcayde Don Diego de
Molina, ensign Marco Antonio Perez, and pilot Francis
Limbrye — going ashore, were arrested and remained
prisoners at Jamestown for several years. Two years after
this incident, succeeding some heavy punishments inflicted
upon the Indians by Dale, Pocahontas was captured by Argall,
and brought also to Jamestown. Not long afterwards, Gates
and Dale, hearing that the French in Nova Scotia and Maine
were preparing to settle New England, sent Argall with an
armed vessel, who dispossessed the intruders and brought
fifteen of them to Virginia, where they were added to the list
of captives at Jamestown.

The colonists must have been much excited over this inter-
esting collection, but if any of them were given to writing. Dale
did not give him the time or opportunity to print his account.
Most of the colonists during this period were engaged up the
river, building Henrico, Bermuda Hundred and Charles City,
where they were subjected by Dale to a more than " Scythian
cruelty." At Jamestown, according to the report* of John
Rolfe, who succeeded Hamor as secretary, there were in 1615
under the command of Lt. Sharpe, " in the absence of Captain
Francis West," about sixty persons only, " whereof thirtie one
are farmers ;" who all maintained themselves with " food and
rayment." The " farmers " referred to were of the fortunate
class to whom Governor Dale gave three acres of land to be

1 The Tragical Relation, in Neill, Virginia Company, 407-411.

2 Rolfe, Relation in Southern Lit. Messenger, V., 401.

40 The Cradle of the Republic. >

cultivated in their own way, on condition of their paying
two and one-half barrels of com, and giving one month's ser-
vice in every year to the public.

These were really dark days, and emigration from England
entirely ceased. When Dale left in 1616, there were only
351 persons in the colony, and the enterprise might have been
given over entirely had not, in the cultivation of tobacco
begun by John Rolfe in 16 12, a fresh hope been found. Dale
frowned upon the new occupation, but after. his departure
Captain George Yeardley, w^ho acted as deputy-governor for a
year, gave the " weed " every encouragement, with the result
that emigration set in again with force. Private companies
were formed, who sent colonies of their own to Virginia;
and, despite martial law which slew its hundreds and climatic
disease which slew its thousands, the colony slowly increased
in population. Three years after Dale's departure for Virginia
the number of inhabitants had risen from 351 to 1,000.*

In the meantime, import- f

ant changes ensued in Eng-
land in the constitution of the
London Company. Till 161 2
all power had been invested
in the treasurer, Sir Thomas Smith, and his council, but in
that year the stockholders applied for and obtained a third
charter limiting all important business to a quarterly meeting
of the members. On the question of governing the colony,
they soon divided into two parties, the " court party " in favor
of continuing martial law, headed by Sir Robert Rich, after-
wards Earl of Warwick, and the country or ** patriot party" led
by Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Edwin Sandys, the Earl of South-
ampton, Sir John Danvers, and John and Nicholas Ferrar. Of
the two, the " country party " was the more numerous, and
when the joint stock partnership expired November 30, 1616,
they appointed Captain Samuel Argall, a kinsman of Treasurer
Smith, to be deputy-governor of Virginia, with instructions to
give every settler a dividend of fifty acres, and to permit him
to visit England if he chose,^ a privilege hitherto denied.

^Va. Company Proceedings (Va. Hist. Soc. Coll., new series, VII.,
pt. I., 65).
2 Brown, Genesis of the United States, II., 775-779. 797-799, 1015.

The English at Jamestown.

Argall sailed to Virginia about the first part of April, 1617,
and was received at Jamestown by Yeardley in military style,
** his right hand file being led by an Indian.'' According to
his own statement he found Jamestown in a very neglected
condition. Only five or six of the " farm houses " described
by Hamor were habitable, the palisades were rotten and
broken, the wharf was in pieces, and even the well dug in 161 1
was polluted and not fit to drink from. Argall attributes the.
evil to the rage for tobacco, and says that the market place,
the margin of the streets and all other spare places were set
with the plant.^ He was partially correct, but the decay was
really more truly attributable to the sappy timbers of which
the works of the colony
were constructed, and the
deadening influences of
martial law, which de-
prived labor of its natural
stimulus of pride or self
interest. But Argall,
though he had been Very
useful in a subordinate
capacity, proved wholly
unscrupulous as deputy-
governor. Instead of
obeying his instructions,
he continued the common
slavery under one pre-
tense or another, and
even plundered the com- »» =»win sandys,

f^on^r^f oiifV.A»^^,^^4>o ^^^ Second treasurer, or president, of the
pany of all the servants and London Company.

live stock belonging to the

" common garden." Beyond patching up the houses he con-
structed no new buildings at Jamestown, except a wing to the
governor's house erected by Gates, and a church, which was,
however, paid for by the inhabitants.^ In April, 16 18, the
company incensed at his behavior dispatched the Lord Gover-
nor Delaware to arrest him, but Delaware died on the way over,
and Argall continued his tyrannical government one year longer.

1 Smith, Works (Arber's cd.), 535-

^A Breife Declaration, in State Senate Documents (extra), 1874. p. 80.

42 The Ckadle of the Repubuc

During this interval, Sandys was associated with Sir Thomas
Smith in preparing a paper which gave America its first
experience of a written ccmstitution for internal affairs. It
abolished martial law and communism, assured to every settler
a dividend of land, and authorized the people of the colony to
elect representatives, who should share with the company in
making laws. To put the constitution into effect Sir George
Yeardley was sent in January, 1619, as " Governor and
Captain General," and he arrived at Jamestown April 19, and
made known the intentions of the London G)mpany. At nearly
the same time the supervision of Virginia affairs in England
fortunately passed into the hands of Sir Edwin Sandys and his
noble friend, the Earl of Southampton, assisted especially by
the sincere and pure-hearted brothers John and Nicholas
Ferrar, sons of Nicholas Ferrar, Sen.

Under the orders to Yeardley, Jamestown was made the
capital of one of the four new corporations, comprising the
settlements, and called " James Citty," which continued after-
wards its official designation. Other events render the year
memorable — the meeting of the first legislative assembly on
July 30, the introduction in August of the first negro slaves,
and the arrival from England of a ship with twenty young
maidens "pure and undefiled," sold to the settlers for wives
at the cost of their transportation, viz: one hundred and
twenty pounds of tobacco, equivalent to $500, in present cur-
rency. Despite martial law, the culture of tobacco, which
brought sometimes as much as $12 a pound in the London
market, had already effected a great change! This is seen
from an act of this earliest assembly which taxed every man
according to the apparel worn by him or his wife,* and from a
letter^ of John Pory, written two months after the assembly
adjourned, containing this paragraph : " Now that your lord-
ship may know that we are not the veriest beggars in the
world, our cow-keeper here of James citty on Sundays goes
accowtercd all in f reshe flaming silke ; and a wife of one that
in England had professed the black arte, not of a schoUar, but
of a collier of Croyden, weares her rough bever hatt with a
faire perle hatband, and a silken suite thereto correspondent."

' Va. State Senate Doc. (extra), 1874, 20.

2 Massachusetts Hist. Sot., Collections, 4th series, IX., 11-13.

The English at Jamestown. 43

Soon, in place of the old log cabins, there rose at Jamestown
and elsewhere framed buildings "better than many in Eng-
land," and for three years this prosperous condition kept up,
notwithstanding an appalling mortality among the swarms
of settlers sent over by the vigorous managers of the London
Company. One thousand people were in Virginia at Easter,
1619, and to this number 3,560 were added during the next
three years; yet only 1,240 were resident in the colony on
Good Friday, March 22, 1622, a day when the horrors of an
Indian massacre reduced the number to 893.

Since 1614, when Pocahontas, during her captivity with the
English, married John Rolfe, peace with the Indians prevailed
with some slight interruptions. But in April, 1618, Powhatan
died and the chief power was wielded by his brother Opechan-
canough, who secretly formed a plot for exterminating the
English. In Novem-
ber, 1621, Sir Fran-
cis Wyatt arrived as ^^— ^y^^y *vx v^ 1 1/^ «
governor, and soon C ^'^ /*' jt ^^
after the blow was J" ^^^^^ ^ j^^^^
struck. Jamestown >* Q^^
was fortunate enough to receive notice, and repelled the
savages when they appeared before the fort in four canoes.

The scattered and dispersed mode of living in Virginia had
enabled the savages to attack with deadly result, and after the
massacre the colonists determined to abandon the weaker
plantations and concentrate the surviving population in five
or six well fortified places. Jamestown peninsula was one of
these, and as the old quarters were overcrowded, William
Claiborne, who, as surveyor general, came with Wyatt, laid out
in 1623 a new section for habitation on the fourth ridge, east-
ward of the old stockade. The addition was called " New
Towne," and commanded a beautiful view of the river, and
here probably was already established the governor's house
built by Gates in 1610, enlarged by Argall in 1617, and
granted by the company in 1618 to the use of Governor
Yeardley and his successors.*

1 Instructions to Yeardley in Fa. MagoMtne, II., 15S.

The Cradle of the Republic.

The English at Jamestown,

^ According to the census of 1624, the number of inhabitants
living at Jamestown and in the immediate neighborhood
amounted in all to 353, distributed as follows : Jamestown, 182
persons, inchtding three negroes; the Island outside, 39; the
Main, 88; Neck of Land, 25; the Glass-house 5, and Archer's
Hope 14. There were at this time in Jamestown four pieces
of ordnance, twenty-two dwellings, one church, one merchant's
store, three storehouses, and one large court-of-guard (guard
house).

The new houses at James-
town were framed buildings,
and being made of seasoned
lumber they were necessarily
a great improvement over
the sappy edifices hitherto
constnicted. In reference to
the houses generally in \'ir-
ginia Rev. William Mease]
told* the Londoners that!
"throughout his majesty's
dominions here (in Eng-
land) all labouringe men's
houses (wch wee chiefly
pfess ourselves to be) are in
no wise generally for good-
ness to be compared unto Nicholas ferrar, jr.
them. And for the bowses of men of better ranke and quallity
they are so much better and con ven vent yt noe man of quallity
without blushinge can make exception against them."

The leading men resident in Jamestown were Sir Francis
Wyatt, the governor; Sir George Yeardley, the ex-governor;
Dr. John Pott, appointed in 1621 physician to the colony, on
the recommendation of the distinguished physician Gulstone,
who spoke of him as " a Master of Arts and well practised irt
Chirurgerie and physique ;" Captain Ralph Hamor, Jr., for-
merly Dale's secretary of state ; Captain William Peirce, father
of John Rolfe's third wife Jane, and successor to Captain
William Powell as captain of the. fort; Captain Roger Smith,
whose wife Jane in 1624 was probably widow of John Rolfe,

1 Neill, London Company, 402.

46 The Cradle of the Republic.

as she had Elizabeth Rolfe, daughter of Jane Rolfe, living with
her, and came to the colony in 1609 in the same vessel The
Blessing; Edward Blaney, who came in 162 1 in charge of a
magazine of goods sent by the company in England, and who
married the widow of Captain William Powell ; Captain Richard
Stephens, noted as party to the first duel fought in an English
colony, wounding his antagonist George Harrison so severely
that he died in a few days; Captain John Harvey of Lyme
Regis, Dorset, England, afterwards governor; John Chew, a
great merchant, who about 1649 removed to Maryland and was
ancestor of Chief Justice Benjamin Chew, of Germantown,
Pennsylvania; Captain George Menifie, whd in 1635 took a
leading part in the deposition of Sir John Harvey, resided
afterwards at " Littletown " in James City County, and died
about 1647 at " Buckland " in Charles City County.

All these lived in the "New Towne," and the following
will perhaps give some idea of the Island as it appeared in
1624-1628.

There was a highway, called in later land grants the " Old
Great Roade," and sometimes the " Maine Roade," which ran
from the block house at the Isthmus, first near the river shore
and then over the second and third ridges, past the old quarter
of the town, and on by the northeast comer of the churchyard,
till it connected with the Back Street in the " New Towne,"
and the road that passed along the river side.

" New Towne " began at Orchard Run, a branch of " Pitch
and Tar Swamp," and on the first lot westward of this branch
lived Captain John Harvey.* This lot, which contained six and
one-half acres, lay between Back Street and the river bank;
and as its west side was twenty-six poles or 143 yards, this
approximately represented the distance of Back Street from
the river at that point. Next to Harvey's lot was George
Menifie's tract- of three roods and twenty poles, bounded as
the patent states " northward upon the bounds over along to
the ground belonging to Back Streete." Separated from
Menifie by a cross street was Captain Ralph Hamor's' town lot

1 Va. Land Register, I., 7.

2 Ibid., L. 6.
sjbid., I., 5.

The English at Jamestown. 47

of an acre and a half, which ''abutted southward upon the
highway along the banke of the Maine River and northward
upon the Back Streete." Its breadth " alwayes " was eleven
poles, and its eastern side was twenty-two and its western
nineteen poles in length.

Next to Hamor was Captain Richard Stephens, whose wife
Elizabeth was daughter of Abraham Peirsey, cape merchant of
the colony, and married secondly Captain John Harvey. His
lot* contained sixty rods, and reached back to the lot^ of John
Chew, which contained one rood and nine poles and faced
north upon the Back Street. Next to Captain Richard
Stephens, was a lot belonging to one Jackson (probably John
Jackson), which lay nearly south of the present ruined
Jaquelin- Ambler house.

On the north of Back Street, opposite to Captain John
Harvey *s lot, and fronting upon the street twenty-five poles,
was Dr. John Pott's lot^ of three acres, which he enlarged in
1628 by adding nine acres in the rear. On his west was a
small tract belonging in 1624 to Captain William Peirce, whose
house was pronounced by George Sandys, the poet and brother
of Sir Edwin Sandys, the " fairest in Virginia." Sandys had a
room there, in which he raised silkworms and turned into Eng-
lish the Latin of Ovid's Metamorphoses. Next to Peirce, was
the lot of Governor Sir Francis Wyatt, not far from the site of
the ruins of the Jaquelin-Ambler house ; and north of Wyatt's
lot were the four acres of Captain Roger Smith described in
the patent as bounding " South upon the pale of the Gover-
nor's Garden, north upon the ground of Sir George Yeardley
divided by the highway, eastward upon the bridge in the
said highway leading into the Island," (i. e. the part of the
Island north of Pitch and Tar Swamp) " and also upon the
yard of Captain William Peirce, and west upon the highway
leading into the Parke."* A cartway passed from Back Street
through Captain William Peirce's lot over the Bridge across
the swamp to the " Island House " of Richard Kingsmill.

1 Va. Land Register., I.,i.

2 Ibid., I., 7.
« Ibid.. I., 8.

* The leaf in. the record book containing this grant was torn out a
few years ago, when the agents of West Virginia copied the books in
the Land Office; but I had previously made a careful copy of the
descriptive part, as above.

48 The Cradle of the Republic.

Finally, in the rear of Smith on the third ridge was Sir
George Yeardley's lot^ of seven acres and one rood, and it
abutted "northerly upon the Back River, southerly upon the
ground of Captain Roger Smith, easterly upon the railes and
fence which pteth the same from the land of the Maine Island
and westerly upon the Parke." Of an ancient English family,
Yeardley came to Virginia a poor man, but from the culture
of tobacco amassed so much money that at his appointment as
governor in 1619 he was able to spend :£3,ooo in providing an
outfit.^ In 1625, he was the richest man in Virginia, and had,
at his residence in Jamestown, his wife, Lady Temperance
Yeardley, his three children, sixteen white employees, and
eight negro slaves.'

The parts of the Back Street located by the patents extended
from Orchard Run to the ruins of the Jaquelin-Ambler man-
sion, a distance of about 400 yards. The " street " was sixty
feet wide, and had the same general direction east and west
as the highway referred to in the patents as the " way along
the Create River" or "the Maine River," which constituted the
front street of the Xew Towne. " The Back Street," says^ Mr.
Yonge, " could not have been a street in the modem significa-
tion of the word, with sidewalks and pavements, for paving
before the doors of houses, even in ' London Townc,' was not
introduced until 1614, It seems to have merged into the ' old
Create Road,' which led to the head of the Island and passed
near the northeast corner of the old churchyard, a few rods
from the same comer of the present one, near which there
appear to be traces of a road.

" Traces of the highway along the river-bank, bordered by

^ William Claiborne, who surveyed this lot, adds a note in the rec-
ords : " This ground by measure conteyneth as said seaven acres and a
quarter on that side towards the back river it conteynenth thirtie two
poles there lying a little marsh between the same and the back river,
the aforesaid towards Capt. Smith's f^round is little more than thirtie
fower poles." This patent was lost from the records at the same time
as Roger Smith's, but it was copied by Dr. E. D. Neill, who published
it in the Macallesier Historical Contributions (ist series), No. i, z^-

2 John Pory's letter in Mass. Hist. Soc. Collections (4th series), IX.^
14-16.

"Hotten, Emigrants to America, 173, 222.

* Yonge, Site of Old Jamestowne, 34-35.

The English at Jamestown. 49

its gnarled and riven mulberries, lineal descendants, no doubt,
of some cited in several patents as reference trees, are still to
be seen. The planting of mulberry trees for feeding silk-
worms was initiated in 1621, and made compulsory by statute.
Silk culture received attention as early as 1614, but the enter-
prise was never a commercial success. Foreign workmen were
imported to teach silk making, and a present of silk was sent
Charles II. by Sir William Berkeley in 1668.

** New Towne after 1624 was the most thickly inhabited
part of James City, and the grants for land show that the loca-
tion has not been encroached upon to any considerable ex-
tent by the waters of James River.*'

In the section of the Island, north of " New Towne," we
know of only one person at this time — Richard Kingsmill,
and he owned eighty acres called the " Island House " Tract,
situated between Back River and Pitch and Tar Swamp.

In the section of the Island east of James City, Ensign
William Spencer had some land^ near Black Point, and ad-
joining him on the west was John Johnson, yeoman, with
fifteen acres.^ West of Johnson were twelve acres, between
Back River and "the highway leading to Black Point,"
belonging to John Southern, gent. ;^ and, separated by a marsh
called Tucker's Hole, were twelve acres south of Kingsmill's
Creek,* patented February 20, 1620, by William Fairfax, and
sold by him December 18, 1620, to Rev. Richard Buck who
died in 1623. A "green thicket" parted this tract from
Mary Bailey's tract of tert acres which lay still further west.

Adjoining his tract already mentioned and bounding south
on the land^ of Mary Holland, widow of Gabriel Holland,
and west on that of Thomas Passmore, carpenter, John
Southern had another tract of twelve acres. Mary Holland's
land referred to amounted to twelve acres " lately in the
tenure of her former husband William Pinke, alias William
Jones," and Thomas Passmore's land*^ also comprised twelve
acres, which lay " south upon the highway running close to

1 Va. Land Register, I., 15.

2 Ibid.

ajbid, I.. 55.
* Ibid., I., 648.
RIbid., T.. II.
«Ibid., I., 10.

The Cr-\dle of the Republic.

Goose Hill Marsh," and extended east and west forty-eight
poles and north and south forty poles. Near by, and " south
of the highway leading to Black Point," were eight acres^ of
Richard Tree, carpenter, " who came as a freeman in the
George, with Captain Abraham Peirsey, cape merchant/'
His neighbor on the south was Edward Grindall.

Abutting on the " Maine River," at Goose Hill, three ridges
of land, containing eight acres ^ach,^ belonged respectively to
Sir Thomas Dale, William Spencer, yeoman, " an antient
planter," and John Lightfoot, also ** an old planter,^' who
came in the Sea Venture in 1610 with Sir Thomas Gates and
Sir George Soiners.

Finally, as appears from
the above account, there
was a road which con-
nected Black Point with
the river street of " New
Towne " at the head of
Passmore's Creek.

Probably, at the building
of " New Towne," some
were sanguine enough to
hope that a real city would
rise at Jamestown, but
these hopes, if entertained,
received a severe shock by
the order, not long after,
permitting the re-establish-
ment of the old plantations.
The colonists carried fire
and sword among the In-
dian villages along James
River, and soon drove the Indians far back into the forests.
Jamestown Island, therefore, instead of becoming a town with
a steadily increasing population, served the bulk of the colonists
chiefly as a safety place for their hogs and cattle, which found

HENHY WRIOTHESLEY,

Earl of Southampton.

Third treasurer, or president, of

the London Company.

1 Va, Land Register, I., 19.

2 Ibid., II., 9. 10.

The English at Jamestown. 51

good feeding in the rich marsh land of Passmore's Creek and
Pitch and Tar Swamp.^

In the meantime, the attention of the people of Virginia was
directed to a danger in England which threatened their rights
as freemen. The Spanish government regarded English pos-
session of Virginia as an intrusion on Spanish territory, and
the Virginia tobacco trade, coming in competition with the
West India product, excited their jealousy. As force was out
of question. Count Gondomar, the Spanish ambassador at
London, tried to poison the king against the company ; and in
this work he was aided by a faction in the company itself
headed by* Sir Thomas Smith and Alderman Johnson. The
king was already jealous of Sandys and Southampton, who
opposed him in Parliament ; and, as the massacre and amazing
mortality in Virginia afforded him an excuse, he was now easily
persuaded to take action. In 1623, he sent several commis-
sioners to Virginia, and on their one-sided report of the
condition of things had the charter declared null and void in
the court of the king's bench, May 24, 1624.

f hus fell the great London Company, which in settling Vir-
ginia expended upward of £200,000 (equal to $5,000,000 in
present currency), and sent more than eight thousand emi-
grants. In this service the company did not escape the
troubles incident to the mercenary purpose of a joint stock cor-
poration, yet under Sandys and Southampton it assumed a
national and patriotic character, which entitles it to be con-
sidered the greatest and noblest association ever organized by
the English people. The heavy cost of the settlement was not
a loss, for it secured to England a fifth kingdom and planted
in the new world the germs of civil liberty. The change
proved to the advantage of the colony, which had outgrown
the management of a distant corporation.^

At Jamestown, sympathy with the company was so openly
expressed that Wyatt and his council ordered their clerk,
Edward Sharpless, to lose his ears for giving to the king's
commissioners copies of some of their papers ; and in January,
1624, a protest called the Tragical Relation was addressed
to the king, denouncing the administration of Sir Thomas

1 Smith, Works (Arber's ed.). 887.
' Tyler, England in America, 88.

52 . The Cradle of the Repudlic.

Smith, and extolling that of Sandys and Southampton.
Although Wvatt cordially joined in this protest, and was a
most popular governor, the general assembly in the same year
passed an act^ which inhibited the governor from laying any
taxes or impositions upon the colony except with the consent
of the assembly. By this act \'irginia first asserted on the
American continent the indissoluble connection of taxation
with representation.

After the dissolution of the London Company, affairs were
very much depressed in the colony on account of the death of
James I., the uncertainty attending land titles, and even the
form of government. Yet emigration continued, and while
Jamestown served chiefly as a landing place for colonists who
settled elsewhere, the wealth and population of the colony in-
creased. In June, 1627, the following action took place- at
Jamestown :

A court held 25th. June, 1627, S"^ George Yeardley, K"'. Governor &c.,
Capt. Smyth and M"^ Claybourne: whereas M^ William Barnes and
Robt. Paramor did on Thursday last behave themselves very negli-
gently on their watch, it is, therefore, ordered that they shall pay 3
days work apiece in cuting downe and clearing oiT all shrubs and lowe
wood as are before the town in the fields, & likewise that Goodman
Osborne^ for the like offence give one day's work.

This order was doubtless entered to guard against the
savages, who still carried on a desultory war with the English.

November 13, 1627, Sir George Yeardley died at James-
town, and was interred either in the church or churchyard.
This good man was one of the greatest benefactors of Vir-
ginia, and with Sir Edwin Sandys deserves a monument at
the hands of the people of the United States. If Sandys
instituted the move for a representative government on this
continent, Yeardley executed the orders and proved himself
always the sympathetic friend of liberty.

After Yeardley's death Charles I. sent directions to acting
Governor Francis West to summon a general assembly, and
March 26, 1628, after an interval of four years, the regular

^ Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 124.

2 Va. Magazine, IV., i6o.

3 John Osborne.

The English at Jamestown. 53

law-making body again assembled at Jamestown — an event
second only in importance to the original meeting in 1619.

Jamestown Island was now pretty well freed from trees,
and was, for the most part, " pasture and gardens." The soil
was rich, and in 1629 ** Mrs. Pearce" (wife of Captain
William Peirce), **an honest and industrious woman," who
"had been there (in \'irginia) neere twentie years and now
returned to England " reported^ that she had gathered from
her garden ** neere an hundred bushels of figgcs," and that
" of her own provision she could keepe a better house in \*ir-
ginia than here in London for 3 or 400 pounds a yeare, yet
went thither with little or nothing." The population of the
colony at large chiefly under the * stimulus of tobacco had
risen from 893 after the massacre in 1622 to about 3,000 in
1629.

In October of this year (1629) George Calvert, Lord Balti-
more, who planned to obtain a large grant of land in \'ir-
ginia, visited Jamestown with his wife and children. Dr.
John Pott had succeeded West as acting governor; and now
Pott and his council suspecting Baltimore's motives tendered
him the oath of supremacy, which the various instructions of
the king strictly enjoined upon them to require of all new
comers. This oath, Baltimore, as a Catholic, refused to take,
and he soon after sailed away to press his suit in person at
court. During his stay at Jamestown. Baltimore was treated
coldly ; but, when one Thomas Tindall ** gave him the lie and
threatened to knock him down," the council vindicated
A'irginia hospitality by putting the offender in the pillory for
two hours.* As Baltimore was unable to take his wife and
children with him back to England, they were hospitably cared
for at Jamestown for some months. Baltimore obtained a
charter in England, which resulted in the first spoliation of
\'irginia territory under the charter of 1609 by the establish-
inent of Maryland as an independent colony.

1 Smith, Works (Arbcr's ed), 887.

2 Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 552.

The Cradle of the Republic.

These were exciting days at Jamestown, and Col. William
Claiborne, the sur\'eyor of " New Towne," who had settled a
colony at Kent Island in the limits of Marjiand, became the
central figure in the colony. John Har\'ey, who succeeded
Pott as governor in 1630, courted the favor of Lord Baltimore,
and in 1635 Claiborne's friends in the council and assembly
arrested Harvey and shipped him off to England. However,

Charles I. pronounced

the deposition of Harvey
as an act of ** regal au-
thority ;" and, fearing
the precedent, . gave an
order for his reinstate-
ment. He did not re-
turn, however, until
alx)ut eighteen months
after his deposition ; and
in the meantime Cap-
tain John West, brother
of Lord Delaware, acted
as governor.

Harvey reached \'ir-
ginia the second time in
'^^y^ January, 1637, and the as-
-^:=» sembly which met him at
Jamestown, February 20,
1637, made a special effort to promote the growth of the
place. They j^Jassed an act^ confirmed at a subsequent session
February 20, 1638, offering "a convenient proportion of
ground for house and garden " to every person who should
build thereon within two years. Harvey joined his endeavors
with the rest, and in January, 1639, he wrote- home as fol-
lows: "there are twelve houses and stores since built in the

1 Va. Land Register, I., 689.

^Calendar of State Papers, colonial, 1574-1660, p.

The English at Jamestown. 55

town, one of brick by the secretary (Richard Kempe, Esq.),
the fairest ever known in this country for substance and uni-
formity, by whose example others have undertaken to build
framed houses and beautify the place.".

Harvey stated also that he and the council, as well as the
masters of ships and the ablest planters, had liberally sub-
scribed for a brick church, and that a levy had been laid for a
state house, but that the recent instructions permitting ships

(j?m.

RICHARD KEMPE's GRANT OF AN HALF ACRE IN NEW TOWNE IN 1638.

A copy about 1683.

to land goods elsewhere than at Jamestown had disheartened
the investors. Till that order " there was not one foot of
ground for half a mile together by the river side that was not
taken up and undertaken to be built upon."

Several of those who obtained lots at this time — such as
Richard Kempe, Arthur Bayley, Captain Thomas Hill,
Richard Tree and George Menifie — located them in New

56 The Cradle of the Republic. i

Towne. Rev. Thomas Hampton secured a tract on a ridge
*• behind the church," presumed to be the old framed church
erected in 1617-1619 at the site of the subsequent brick*
churches. And Alexander Stonar, ** brickmaker/' obtained a
small tract " near the brick kiln," which the description shows
to have been near the neck of the Island.^ It was doubtless
from this brick kiln that the bricks for Kenipe's house referred

'f?

r-^-

c'- ^

COURT ORDER OF LAND FOR SIR FRANCIS WYATT IN 164I.

A copy about 1683.

to by Harvey, and for the other brick buildings now erected,
were obtained.

Richard Kempe's brick house stood in a half acre lot^ on
the Back Street, very near the site of the present Jaquelin-
Ambler House ; and when the liberal Sir Francis Wyatt, once
govemor before, superseded Harvey in November, 1639, this

1 Va. Land Register, I., 67,
2Ibid., I., 587.

The English at Jamestown. 57

property was sold by Kempe to him; and in October, 1641,
the general court gave Wyatt three acres more, covering the
site of his old lot in 1624.

Wyatt was succeeded by Sir William Berkeley, whose
instructions dated August i, 1641, directed him, by way of
encouraging the building of substantial dwelling houses in
the colony, to give 500 acres to every person who should build
a brick house twenty-four feet long and sixteen feet broad, with
a cellar to it ; and, "because the buildings at Jamestown were for
the most part decayed and the place found to be unhealthy
and inconvenient in many respects," he was, with the advice
of his council and of the general assembly, permitted to
change the chief town to another place, " retaining the ancient
name of Jamestown.''^ Nevertheless, the general assembly
preferred to keep the old site, and, March 2, 1643, passed an
act^ that all persons who had built upon deserted lots since
January, 1641, or should hereafter do so, should be pro-
tected in their occupation against the original proprietors,
who might have an equal quantity of ground in some other
places conveniently near.

Under this act, Richard Sanders, Edward Giallis and
Radulf Spraggon each obtained an acre on the river at the
west end. beginning near the block house and Thomas
Paule and Richard Clarke secured land at " Friggett Land-
ing," where the bridge now crosses Back River. There were
also grants to Rev. Thomas Hampton, Captain Robert Huchin-
son and John White, which are useful in locating the church
and state house.

In 1639, and again in 1640, levies were laid for a state
house, and April 17, 1641, the general assembly purchased
two houses formerly belonging to Sir John Harvey in. which
the public business had been transacted. These appear to have
been built tenement wise; and they were transferred to Sir
William Berkeley, who erected a third house against the west
wall, and thus made a block of houses 120 feet long by 20
feet wide. The buildings were situated on the shore east of the
church tower, and the middle building continued to be " the

J I'a. Afagasinc, II., 284.

2 Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 252.

58 The Cradle of the Republic.

state house" under Berkeley, as it had been under Harvey,
until its destruction by fire in 1656.

The civil war was raging in England, and the Indians,
under Opechancanough, made another attempt to exterminate
the colony ; and April 27, 1644, the day before Good Friday,
they attacked the plantations and killed 300 settlers. But the
colony, which had now a population of about 12,000, hardly
felt the shock, and after the first surprise the current of
Virginia life flowed on as usual. The settlers accepted the
gauntlet thrown, down by the Indians, and waged a vigorous
war upon them, till, in a resolute march in 1646 by Sir
William Berkeley in person, the grim chief Opechancanough,
aged and blind, was captured, and brought to Jamestown.
However, we are told that he retained his usual haughty
spirit, for hearing one day foot-steps in his room he requested
his eyelids to be raised, when, perceiving about him a crowd
of airious persons, he called loudly for the governor, and,
upon his appearance, exclaimed : " Had it been my fortune to
take Sir William Berkeley prisoner, I would have disdained
to make a show of him." About a fortnight later, one of his
guards shot him in his prison house, and, languishing awhile
of the wound, he died at Jamestown, and was probably buried
there.^ Necotowance, his successor, made peace with the
white people soon after.

In March, 1646, to discourage the sale of liquor on the
Island, the general assembly confined^ the privilege of
"retailing wines, or strong waters" (whiskey), to licensed
ordinary keepers, which was the first temperance legislation
attempted in Virginia.

In October, 1646, the general assembly, to encourage the
manufacture of linen, decided^ upon the erection of two
houses at Jamestown, which were to be forty feet in length,
twenty in width, and eight in pitch; and to have roofs of
boards and a brick chimney placed in the center of each.
Governor' Berkeley undertook the contract of building, for
10,000 pounds of tobacco, " to be paid him the next crop," and
the different counties were respectively required to furnish

* Beverley, Virginia, 49-50.
^Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 319.
3 Ibid, I., 336.

The English at Jamestown. 59

two poor children, male or female, of the age of seven or
eight years at least, to be instructed in the art of carding,
knitting and spinning. This act, and others like it, in the
colonial records, give reason to believe that there was more
manufacturing done in Mrginia than has been generally
supposed.

In 1649, ^he general assembly established* a market at
Jamestown on every Wednesday and Saturday; and the
market place was bounded ** from the Sandy Gutt, commonly
called and Tcnowne by the name of Peter Knight's storehouse
westward, and soe to the gutt next beyond the house of Lance-
lot Elay eastward, and bounded on the north side with the
Back River." " Sandy Gutt " mentioned here was probably
" Orchard Run ; " for in 1656 Lancelot Elay had land there,
and in a deed^ dated 1736 the market is referred to as " ad-
joining a ditch " which opened upon the River six and one
fourth chains (about 206 feet) south 31° west of ** the
garden pales " of the Jaquelin-Ambler house. Within the
area of land designated in the act, stretching across the Island,
all bonds, bills or other writing attested by the market clerk
for anything sold in the market on a market day, were to
have the force of a judgment.

Near th^ market was probably the ferry between the Island
and Crouch's Creek and Swann's Point on the Surry side ; for,
besides the natural connection of the two, a deed' in 1755
shows that the Island ferry then was at Orchard Run. At
least, that is what I infer from the location of an acre of land
described as " bounded on the east by the slash which separates
it from the ferry-house land, on the south by James River, on
the north by the Main Roade, and on the west by the acre of
land lately conveyed to John Smith."

These were turbulent days in the mother country between
roundheads and cavaliers, and after the battles of Marston
Moore and Naseby there was a large emigration of the latter
class to Virginia. As the culture of tobacco by reason of
its low price no longer held out much inducement, these new
settlers came not so' much to make tobacco as to make homes.

1 Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 362.

2 Ambler MSS. in Library of Congress.
»Ibid.

6o The Cradle of the Republic.

The health of Virginia was generally improved by the open-
ing of the forests, and though of the new emigrants "many
were landed men in England and have good estates there/*
few, we are told, ever desired to return.^ This accession was
to some extent offset by Berkeley's expulsion of the Puritans
on Elizabeth and Nansemond rivers, who to the number of
i,ooo left Virginia in 1649, and settled in Maryland. Never-
theless, by 1652 the population of \'irginia had certainly
reached upwards of 20,000.

The execution of Charles I., in 1649, created much indig-
nation at Jamestown, and the assembly, largely inlluenced by
the newcomers, denounced the act as murder and proclaimed
Charles II. as king. This brought the colony into direct
collision with Parliament, and in 165 1 a fleet was dispatched
to reduce it to terms, whereupon. Ciovernor lierkeley called
out the train bands and prepared to resist. But the council
and assembly meeting at Jamestown in March, 1652, con-
vinced of the hopelessness nf tin- ' ' \s cause, overruled the
governor and made an honorable a xommodation. The
\^rginians, for their part, recognized- the authority of the
commonwealth of England, and promised to pass no statute
contrary to the laws of Parliament ; while the commissioners
accepted the submission of \'irginia, ** as a voluntary act not
enforced nor constrained by a conquest upon the countrey;"
and conceded her right "to be free from all taxes, customs,
and impositions whatever, not enforced by the General
Assembly." In particular, it was stipulated that " Virginia
should have and enjoy the antient bounds and lymitts granted
by the charters of the fonner kings.'* Berkeley retired to his
country residence " Greenspring,'* distant three miles from
Jamestown; and Richard Bennett succeeded him at the head
of affairs and was governor for three years.

March 30, 1655, Sir \\'illiam Berkeley sold^ to Bennett the
westermost brick house of the state house block, but the
next year all three tenements were burned, and after this,
for several years, the assembly occupied, it is believed, near

^ Leah and Rachel (Force. Tracts. III.. No. xiv).
2Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 363-367.
» Ibid., I., 407.

The English at Jamestown. 6i

the mined structures, a rented or purchased house, which, in
1660, fell a victim also to the flames.

^larch 31, 1655, Edward Digges, of " Bellfield,*' on York
River, fourth son of Sir Dudley Digges', master of the rolls
to King Charles I., succeeded Bennett as governor, anc(
chiefly distinguished himself in silk culture, employing two
Armenians in the work ; but Digges, like his predecessors,
failed to turn the inhabitants away from their favorite occu-
pation of tobacco raising.

While Digges was governor, a ship landed in \'irginia the
first two Quaker preachers. Josiah Cole and Thomas Thurston,
whose bold harangues calling on men to repent, as John the
Baptist did in the wilderness, incurred for them the vigorous
opposition of the authorities. They were arrested and con-
fined in a prison at Jamestown, which is described* as " a dirty

dungeon where wc have not the benefit to do what nature
requireth, nor so much as air to blow in at a window, but
close made up with brick and lime."

Digges was succeeded in March, 1658, by Samuel Mathews
of *' Denbigh," who died in January, 1660, during the time of
anarchy in England following the resignation of Richard
Cromwell from his office as lord high protector. The
burgesses assumed the supreme power in Virginia, and in
March, 1660, recalled Sir William Berkeley to the govern-
ment. Two months later. General Monk proclaimed Charles
II. in London, and the example was followed at Jamestown by
Sir William Berkeley, September 20, when the following
proclamation^ was issued:

By his Matyes Govern' and Captain Generall of Virginia :

Itt is thought fitt & accordingly ordered for the speedy & better dispatch

of all Affaires tending to the peace and welfare of this collony and the

Inhabitantes yereof that all officers whatever' within this G>untrey doe

remaine & continue wiyin their severall offices until furyer Order to y«

contrary.

1 Xeill, Virginia Carolorum, 285.

2 Published for the first time from York County records in William
and Mary Coll. Quarterly, I., 196.

62 The Cradle of the Republic.

And, forasmuch as it hay pleased Almighty God to Invest our most
Gratious Soveraigne, Charles the Second, King of England, Scotland,
fFrance, & Ireland in the dominions & Just Rights of his Royall ffayer
of Ever Sacred Memory. These are, therefore. In his Matyes Name
strictly to chardgcr and comand you and every of you fforthwiy to cause
the said King to be proclaimed in every of y^ respective Counties, and
that all Writts and warrants from henceforth Issue in his Majestyes
name. Hereof faile not as you will answer y^ contrary at yo' uttermost
perile. Given at James Citty under my hand this 20th of Septemb*",
sixteen hundred and sixty.

William Berkeley.

As Virginia had been the asylum of many fugitive loyalists,
the joy produced by the Restoration was great. Throughout
the colony music, drinking, and the firing, of guns were the
order of the day, and this is evidenced by entries in the York
County levy^ in 1661 :

YORK COUNTY LEVY i66i.^

/ Lbs. tobacco.
At y« proclaiming of his sacred Maiesty

To y« HonWe Govn.' ^ a barrell powd' 112 ,lbs 00096.

To Cap*. flFox six cases of drams .' 00900.

To Cap*, ff ox for his great Gunnes 00500.

To M'. Philip Malory 00500.

To y« trumpeters 00000.

To M'. Hansford 176 gallons Syd*". at 15, and 35 gall at 20:

caske 264 03604.

Among the cavaliers living in Virginia at the Restoration,
or shortly before it, were Sir Thomas Lunsford, lieutenant
of the Tower of London; Rev. Alexander Murray, former
companion of Charles IL, in his wanderings, and afterwards
in 1673 minister of Ware parish in Gloucester Co. ; Col. Main-
waring Hammond; Sir Philip Honeywood; Col. Guy Moles-
worth, who had received twenty-five wounds while battling
for the king; Francis Moryson, Richard Moryson, and
Robert Moryson, brothers-in-law of Lucius Cary, Lord Falk-
land; John Woodward, assay-master of the mint, and
Thomas, his son, afterwards surveyor general of North
Carolina; Anthony, Langston, ensign in Prince Maurice's
regiment; Major Richard Fox; Major John Brodnax;
Nicholas Dunn, chief clerk of the king's kitchen; Alexander
Culpeper, brother of Lady Berkeley, whose father " lost all
his estate, life and liberty '' for the king ; Dr. Jeremiah Harri-

* William and Mary Coll, Quart, I., 196.

The English at Jamestown.

son and his wife Frances Whitgreave, whose father, Thomas
Whitgreave, saved the life of Charles 11. at the battle of
Worcester; Peter Jenings "who faithfully served his
Majesty's father;" Sir Dudley Wyatt, an officer in the royal
army, who died at Jamestown in 1650; Sir Gray Skipwith,
baronet, son of Sir Henry Skipwith of Prestwould in Leices-
tershire ; Sir Henry Chicheley, brother to Sir Thomas Chich-
eley of Charles II.'s privy council; and Sir Henry Moody,
who died about 1662 at Col. Francis Moryson's house in
\'irginia. In token of the loyalty as well as importance
of the colony, King Charles gave Virginia a new seal, which
recognized her in- the number of his kingdoms by the words
£11 dat Virginia Quintum. England, France, Scotland and Ire-
land were four kingdoms to
which he laid claim, and Vir-
ginia made the fifth (Quintum
Regnum).

After the Restoration, Berke-
ley visited King Charles in
England, leaving Francis Mory-
son as acting governor, and on
his return, a year later, brought
with him instructions to induce
the planters in Virginia to
make silk, flax, hemp, pitch and
potashes and build a city on
every river. Accordingly, the ^^^ ^' ^^'^'^ '^'•
general assembly in December, 1662, passed an elaborate law,^
for building James City, and the terms were a significant com-
mentary upon the attempt so long persisted in. The place had
been occupied for fifty years, and yet the provisions of the act
proceeded as if the foundations of the place had yet to
be laid.

The act provided that the town to be built should consist of
thirty two brick houses, each " forty foot long and twenty foot
wide " within the walls, and " eighteen foot " high with a slate
or tile roof " fifteen foot " pitch. The bricks were to be statute
bricks, and to cost, per thousand, 150 pounds of tobacco, and
brickmakers^were to receive — in addition to their diet, wood

1 Hening, Statutes at Large, II., 172.

64 The Cradle of the Republic.

for burning the bricks, and the help of six laborers — forty
pounds of tobacco for every thousand of bricks " moulded and
burned."

To expedite the work, each of the seventeen counties was
required to build a house, and to every county or private con-
tractor the promise was made of 10,000 pounds of tobacco
gratis, to be paid out of a levy of thirty pounds per poll laid [

throughout the country. The erection of any more wooden
houses, or even the repair of any already standing, was strictly
forbidden ; and to encourage merchants and storekeepers, the
f /jf • c^^ - town was made the sole mart
/(^tj f4^ir(irtafS^ of the three counties of James

'^ City, Charles City and Surry,
and the sole place of shipment for their tobacco.

Danger from an Indian attack was now deemed so remote
that on September 17, 1663, it was debated* in the general
assembly " whether it was not fit to order the townsmen to
pull up all the stakes of the old wars about Jamestown and to
build no new ones in the face of the town." But we are told
by Professor L. H. Girardin, in his Amccnitatcs Grafh\c(£
that in 1803 " many yards of the palisades erected by the first
settlers were still to be seen at low tide standing at least 150
or 200 paces from the present shore."

If Col. Francis Moryson, the agent for \'irginia, is to be
believed, " only four or five buildings " were the result up to
1665 of our " poore assaye of building" under the act of
1662,^ but among these buildings was doubtless a new state
house; since Thomas Ludwell, the secretary of state, writing
during the same year, declared^ that in obedience to the king's
instructions " they had begun a town of brick, and already built
enough to accommodate the affairs of the country."

The best built part of the town was east of the present

1 Hening. Statutes at Larf^e, II., 205.

2Xeill, Va. Corolorum, 205.

SYonge, The Site of Old Jamestowne, 64.

The English at Jamestown. 65

Jaquelin- Ambler house, and there on the Back Street were the
most substantial houses — among them Richard Kempe's
house, and a brick house called the "Country House," for-
merly belonging to the colony, and sold by the general
assembly to Major Richard Webster, who assigned it to
Richard Rix, whose widow Elizabeth, with her second hus-
. band, Edward Shipdam in behalf of John Rix, the heir-at-law,
sold it to John Phipps, from whom it came to Captain John
Knowles, the owner in 1665.^ This "Country House*' was like
some of the houses in James City a block of three buildings,^

which is shown on a plat made for Knowles by Captain John
Underbill, surveyor. Nearly opposite to the " Country House "
was Mr. William May's house, and a short distance to the east
was a house formerly belonging to Mr. John Phipps — then
the property also of Captain J^hn Knowles. On the west of
the country house was Richard Kempe's old brick house,
enlarged by a brick addition of thirty-seven feet in width,
made by Walter Chiles, Jr., who inherited it from his father,
Col. Walter Chiles, to whom Sir William Berkeley had sold it
in 1650. Southwest ward of William May was John Fitchett's
house, and on the river bank to the south of May was, it is
believed, the turf fort erected a year or two before as the
result of a scare springing from a conspiracy of the servants.*'*

A list of those who obtained patents in " New Towne " from
1654 to 1665 would include John Barber, Robert Castle,
Thomas Woodhouse, Thomas Hunt, John Phipps, John
Fitchett, John Knowles, and William Harris.

Outside of " New Towne " the Island was chiefly held as
follows : ( I ) John Bauldwin had a tract near the block house

* Deed in Ambler MSS. in Congressional Library. "Country house''
meant a house belonging to the country, i. e., the Colony.
2 Houses were built in this way in order to save two walls in six.
' Hartwell, Blair and Chilton, Present State of Virginia, 56.

66 The Cilxdle of the Republic.

reputed at first to be fifteen acres and sixty-nine poles, but
subsequently found by a new survey to be twenty-eight and
one-half acres, (2) Richard James had 150 acres east of
Bauldwin and north of Pitch and Tar Swamp; (3) Nicholas
Meriwether had the ** Island House" Tract of eighty acres, pur-
chased in 1656 from Nathaniel Bacon and Elizabeth, his wife,
daughter and heiress of Richard Kingsmill. This was situated,
as already stated, east of Richard James between Back River
and Kingsmiirs Creek; (4) John Knowles had about 133 acres
south of Richard James and north of " New Towne," where
besides the ** Country House," he owned Dr. John Pott's old
tract of twelve acres and other property ; (5) John Senior had
150 acres in the eastern section of the Island near Passmore's
Creek; (6) Edward Travis, son of Edward Travis and Ann
Johnson, daughter of John Johnson, an early settler in the
east end, had 326 acres beginning at Black Point ; (7) Walter
Qiiles had seventy acres south of Edward Travis; and (8)
William ^lay had 100 acres at Goose Hill.

The new state house stood at the west end of the Island on
the third ridge.

On March 12, 1673, the following action* took place at
Jamestown :

Present: Sir William Berkeley, Governor; Thomas Ludwell, Secre-
tary, Edward Digges and Col. Nathaniel Bacon, Esquires:

tJpon the Peticon of the several inhabitants of James City Island, it
is ordered that all marsh lands unpatented in James City Island forever
hereafter be and remain in common for a pasture to the use of those
who now, or shall hereafter, live in the said Island or towne.

It appears from this order that there was no town govern-
ment in Jamestown, but that, like our present city of Wash-
ington, the authorities were the general authorities of the
whole country.

For the year 1676, famous as the year of Bacon's Rebellion,
there are descriptions of the town from two different sources.
According to one description found in the report of the com-
missioners sent over to enquire into the causes of the out-
break, Jamestown " consisted of twelve new brick houses and
a considerable number of framed houses with brick chimneys,
besides a brick church and state house."

1 Randolph MSS.

The English at Jamesix)Wn. 67

Then in Mrs. An. Cotton's ''Bacon's Proseedings/'^ the
Island is described as follows :

The place on which the towne is built is a perfect Peninsulla or tract
of land allmost wholly incompasst with water: haveing on the sowth
side the river (formerly Powhetan, now called James River) 3 miles
brode incompasst on the North, from the Easte pointe with a deep
creek rangeing in a ccmicircle, to the west, within 10 paces (50 ft.)
of the River; and there by a small Istmos tackt to the Continent
This Iseland (for so it is denominate) hath for Longitude (East and
West) nere upon two miles, and for Latitude about halfe so much,
bearing in the whoU compass about S miles, littlle more or less. It
if: low ground, full of Marches and Swomps, which make the Aire
especially in the summer insalubritious and unhelthy. It is not at
all replenished with springs of fresh water, and that which they have
in their wells, brackish, illsented, penurious and not gratefull to the
stomack which render the place improper to endure the commence-
ment of a seige. The Town is built much about the midle of the sowth
line close upon the River, extending east and west about ^ quarters
of a mile; in which is comprehended some 16 or 18 houses, most as
is the church built of brick, faire and large; attd in them about a dozen
familces {for all their hoivses are not inhabited) getting their livcings
by keeping of ordnaries, at extreordnary rates.

From this latter account it appears that the ambitious design
of the thirty-two new brick houses contemplated by the act of
1663 was never fully realized. The people did not care for
towns, and regarded the work at Jamestown as a mere excuse
for taxes. Doubtless, the prominent men of the colony fully
realized the impracticability of town building in Virginia, but
their anxiety to please the English authorities induced the
general assembly not only to favor town building, but to
acquiesce in the extensive projects proposed by Berkeley about
the same time for building courthouses, prisons, churches,
public roads, forts, warehouses, etc.; and the burdens which
these improvements imposed created widespread .discontent,
which was heard from later on.

At the time of Bacon's Rebellion, there lived at Jamestown
two particular friends of the rebel leader, Richard Lawrence,
a '* thoughtful gentleman," who had been a student at Oxford
University, and William Drummond, a Scotchman, who acted
under Sir William Berkeley's appointment as first governor
of North Carolina. Elizabeth Lawrence, wife of the former,
had been a rich widow, and kept one of the ordinaries
referred to by Mrs. An. Cotton, being very popular with
persons of the * best quality " in the colony. Her home was

1 Force, Tracts, I., No. xi, p. 25.

68 The Cradle of the Republic.

situated* on the third ridge near the new state house; and
west of the churchyard was a half acre lot^ belonging to Sarah
Drummond (wife of William Drumniond) to whom it was
given in 1661 by Edward Prescott (probably her father).

Bacon's Rebellion is probably the most dramatic episode
to be found in the history of the English colonies. Tobacco
had been steadily declining in price, and the operation of the
navigation act passed first in 1651 caused a continuous
further reduction. Then titles to lands were rendered ver}'
uncertain by extensive grants to court favorites, and there was
a heavy burden of taxation due to the extravagance of officials
in \'irginia. The same assembly continued for fourteen years,
and by it taxes were imposed, as we have seen, for towns that
never flourished, and for public utilities that exceeded the
needs of the people and cost three times as much as they were
worth. To all these things were added invasions, in 1667 and

"Tt^^-^^n'"^

AUTOGRAPH Ofr NATHANIEL BACON, THE REBEL.

1673, by Dutch fleets, which destroyed the shipping in the
river, and the ravages of a great storm in the former year,
which blew down 15,000 houses, principally tobacco bams, in
Virginia and Maryland. At length, in 1676, matters were
brought to a crisis by troubles with the Indians, who com-
mitted many murders on the frontiers of the settlements, which
stretched at that time to the falls of the diflFerent rivers. The
people begged Nathaniel Bacon, Jr., of Curls, in Henrico
County, to protect them; and he, after petitioning Governor
Berkeley in vain for a commission, went out against the
Indians on his own authority. He won a great victory over the
Occaneeches on an island in the Roanoke River; and on his
return home was elected to the new assembly which convened
at Jamestown June 5, 1676. Berkeley resented Bacon's fight-
ing without his authority, and, when the latter came to the

1 Va. Land Register, VIII., 400.

2 Ibid., v., 634.

The English at Jamestown. 69

assembly, he had him arrested for high treason; but as
Bacon's friends were very numerous, Berkeley soon let him
go, and restored him to his seat in council.

The conciliation was not cordial, and after a few days
Bacon, fearing that his life was in danger, secretly left James-
town and hurried home to Henrico. Here his neighbors
thronged around him, and begged him to lead them down to
Jamestown. Bacon consented, and on June 23, he was again
at the Island, this time with 500 men at his back. Yielding to
force, the governor gave him a commission, and the legis-
lature passed some very wholesome laws, correcting many
long standing abuses; and among them was one making the
bounds of ** James Citty " include the whole Island as far as
Sandy Bay, and giving the people within those limits the
right for the first time of making their own local ordinances.

Bacon returned to Henrico, and was on the eve of going
out a second time against the Indians, when news arrived that
Berkeley was over in Gloucester Co., endeavoring to raise
forces to surprise and capture him. This caused him to give
up his expedition, and to direct his march to Gloucester, where,
being arrived, he found that the governor had fled to Accomac.
Bacon thus left supreme summoned the leading men of the
colony to Middle Plantation, and there on August I made them
swear to stand by him, even as against soldiers sent from Eng-
land, saying "500 \'irginians might beat 2,000 red coats.*'*
After this his next move was to lead his troops against the
Pamunkeys, whom he discovered and defeated in the recesses
of the Dragon Swamp,^ somewhere in King and Queen
County. But his troubles did not end, and when he returned
to the settlement, he found the governor once more established
at Jamestown.

Bacon made straight for his antagonist, and, having arrived
on September 13 in " Paspahcgh Old Fields," across from the
Island, found that Berkeley had fortified the isthmus on the
Island side. He caused his men to throw up some earthworks ;

1 Bacon's conversation with John Goode, in Fiske, Old Virginia and
her Neighbours, II., 71-75. The author remembers, as a boy, that the
boast was frequently made on his father's plantation in 1861 that " one
Virginian could whip four Yankees" ( !), the exact proportion repre-
sented in Bacon's remarks.

2 William and Mary Coll. Quart, XIII., 194.

/O The* Cradle of the Republic.

and in an engagement on the neck soon after killed some of
Berkeley's soldiers, which so disheartened the rest that they
took ship and abandoned Jamestown. Bacon, thereupon,
entered the town, and, supposing that Berkeley would soon
return, gave orders for its destruction, setting the example by
applying a torch to the chufch, while Lawrence and Drum-
mond, his two most important supporters, fired their own

houses. In the general conflagration, the state house and
church perished with the other buildings, but Drummond did
a good deed in saving the public records.

Berkeley, driven froi.i Jamestown, made the house of Col.
John Custis in Xortha ipton County his headquarters, while

The English at Jamestown. 71

Bacon after pillaging Greenspring marched to Gloucester and
encamped at Major Pate's house, near Poropotank Creek.
Here he was taken sick, and died October 26, 1676, and the
Rebellion being without a real leader soon collapsed. It con-
tinued, however, for a few months longer under Ingram and
Walklate, but they soon made haste to ensure their own safety
by surrendering West Point in January, 1677. Lawrence who
was at the "Brick House" opposite, 'informed of the
treachery, fled to the forest, and was never heard of again ; but
Drummond was taken and presented to Berkeley at King's
Creek, January 19, 1677, the day he first set foot on the west-
em shore after the flight from Jamestown in September
previous. When Drummond was brought before him, Berkeley
said with mock politeness : "Mr. Dnimmond, I am more glad to
see you than any man in Virginia. You shall hang in half an
hour.'' And he was true to his word, for the next day he caused
Drummond to be hanged at the Middle Plantation, seven
miles distant. Berkeley called an assembly to meet at Green-
spring, February 20, at which time all the laws passed by the
previous June assembly were repealed. At this assembly
a petition was presented from York County for making Middle
Plantation the seat of government, but the assembly gave
their preference to Tindall's Point (Gloucester Point).*

In the meantime, a new authority had established itself in
Virginia. When the news of Bacon's Rebellion reached Eng-
land, the king sent over a commission, composed of Col. Her-
bert Jeffreys, Col. Francis Moryson and Sir John Berry,
authorized to enquire and report regarding the causes of the
disturbances. They arrived- in James River Febniary 2, 1677,
and were accompanied by a thousand troops, who were con-
veyed to Jamestown and encamped there during the rest of the
Winter and most of the ensuing Spring. Jeffreys had a com-
mission to succeed Berkeley, but coming as he did after
hostilities had ceased, neither he nor his troops had any occa-
sion to exercise their courage. Jamestown being in ruins, the
commissioners made the residence of Col. Thomas Swann at
Swann's Point over against Jamestown their headquarters, but
when Berkeley left for England, Jeffreys, now governor,
marched the soldiers to Middle Plantation, where they took

1 Heninf?, Statutes at Large, XL, 405.

The Cradle of the Republic.

part in celebrating a peace with the Indian chiefs on his
Majesty's birthday May 14, 1677.

While the soldiers were in camp at Jamestown, some of
them had a curious experience, which may be worth narrat-
ing. Among the plants of native growth was a weed named
after the town itself — the well-known Jamestown (" Jimson ")
weed, which sprang up in the early Spring in the rich ground
under the shadow of the burned walls. Some of the soldiers
boiled the new sprouted leaves for salad and ate of it plenti-

FRANCES CULPEPER, LADY BERKELEY.

fully, and it turned them " natural fools.'* One soldier would
blow a feather up in the air, and a second would rush furiously
forward and tire himself out darting straws at it. A third
stripped himself naked, sat in a corner, and made faces at all
who passed'; while a fourth, taking an amorous turn, kissed
and caressed his companions, and leared in their faces. The

The English at Jamestown. 73

fit lasted for eleven days, and during a part of the time these
soldiers wefe confined to prevent their doing themselves
injury. Such is the stor)- as told by Beverley,^ but it is more
than likely the soldiers were playing a joke, as the Jamestown
weed, while it has remarkable cooling powers which are use-
ful in reducing inflammation, is not believed to have any
dangerous characteristics such as Beverley describes.

The following persons* were reported to Jeffreys and the
other two commissioners as the heaviest losers by the burn-
ing of Jamestown : " Col. Thomas Swanne who had a house
burned and ye Goods in it; Major Theophilus Hone, who had
also a house and goods destroyed by the fire ; Mr. Will Sher-
wood and the orphan of one Mr. James, whose house was burnt
downe by the rebell Lawrence, and the losse estimated at least
at 1,000 £ sterling. There are Divers other poor Inhabitants
whose pticular names and losses wee cannot give in, that were
great sufferers by this calamity that befell James Citty after
tiie Governor and his party left it." The total value of all pri-
vate property destroyed in the town was estimated at ** 1,500,-
000 pounds of tobacco" (about £30,000 sterling in present
value.)

In December, 1678, Jeffreys died, and was succeeded by Sir
Henry ChicJheley, and in March, 1679, the .privy council of
England, on the recommendation of the commissioners, ordered
that Jamestown be rebuilt and be the metropolis of Virginia,
"as the most ancient and convenient place." Accordingly,
when Lord Culpeper was appointed to the head of affairs in
\''irginia, he brought with him instructions to rebuild James-
town, and the members of the council were requested to erect
houses and dwell there. The need of ports of entry in other
rivers induced the further recommendation that a town be
built in the valley of each of the principal water courses.*

Culpeper arrived in the colony in May, 1680, and the general
assembly which met him at Jamestown passed an act* to con-
demn fifty acres for a town in every county in the colony.
The purchase price of the land in each place was to be

^ Beverley, Virgima, no.

2 To. Magazine, V., 68.

5 Bruce, Economic History of I'irghnia, II., 547.

* Hening, Statutes at Large, II., 471.

74 The Cradle of the Republic.

lo,ocx) pounds of tobacco ; and, as an encouragement to settlers,
the towns were made the sole places of import and export for
the respective counties. Half an acre of land was offered to
every person building a residence and warehouse and paying
down lOO pounds of tobacco; and all brickmakers and other
laborers were declared free from arrest for debt.

As this act would have operated as a great hardship upon
Jamestown, the inhabitants through William Sherwood,
Thomas Qayton, and William Harrison presented a petition
against it, a rude copy of which, as preserved in the Ambler
MSS., reads as follows :

To the HonWe [ ] cmbly of Virg*:

The InhabtB & freeholders of James Citty :
Humbly prsent

That y« sd. Citty accordiCnlg to Cap* Smiths discovery of

Virg»: was dated in y® yeare [i]6o7 & hath ever since beene

„d tku y« seate [o]f ye cheife Co^ts of Judicature, & metropolis of

Aetwuthis his Ma tie* Celefiy Country & dominion yett yCt«l

4rftWD« Tp certaine limittes & boundes, hath not b[y] any publiq A[clt

A paned Qf Instrument beene ascert[a]in'd, although b[y] report of

A*»'ieiSy® ancient Inhabts: itt be[g]ins att ye Sandy Bay & soe

' includes all ye Land Island, betwenc River & Credke from

lujt tfcencc-ic-ye-run or slush by-Wg-Briscof~^Smi thr ?- w^

w«^to ye bfkdc Crecke. We humbly pray y' yM said bounds

may be ascertained by Act of Assembly.

And [w]hereas by one A[c]t of y« last Sessions, of Assbly itt

was enioyned yt 50 acres of land should be laid out for a

Town in James Citty att ye rate of 1 0000 W tobco: We

humbly inform yo^ hon": yt ye land in Ja the sd. Citty is

of considerable value & not an acre there but cost above 5!*

sterl besides our great charg in building. And therefore we

humibly ppoase, y' we & ye owners of the land in ye sd.

Citty may have libty to build store bowses there (in case

itt be enioyned & if we fayle, that then any others may have

lud fbr land assigned y"* : by y« County Co^t : vpon paymt of soe

miu u to muth as y« land so ^ilttcf* "/t shall be valued att, by an able

b« TAhMd jury^ according to y« Law & presidentes of EngW in y« like

**L' cases. And yt y« whole Islande may be assigned to build

Jmrj: *o

on.

And for yt itt is our desyer yt all Nusances & corrupcons of
ye Air may be hereafter removed: & y« Citty for y« future
kept clean & del decent wcJ» can not well be don without a
Law [ Ise, & ye pticuler ways and means to

effect y« same [ ]o tedious & troublesome for th

yor hon" to direct & sett dfowln, We humbly pray yt as
Liberty is given to y« scu^all Countys of this Colony to
make by laws: soe authority may be given to y« sd. Citty
to make such By laws as shall be agreed on by jr* major pt
of ye freeholders & howsekeeps thereof, for ye better gov-
erning & conueniency of y^ sd Citty & Inhabitantrs] thereof:
A wh And whereas there is a M'arsh in James Citty Island

The English at Jamestown.

not hitherto taken vp or pattented by any, w«^ by ord*" of the
Rt : hon^l* : y« Govern' & Councill, was & is to lye in Comon
for all y^ Inhabt«: of James Citty, we humbly pra[y] that
the said order of y« Gen" Court may be confirmed by Act
of Assembly:

Wm Sherwood, Tho Claton, W™ Harrison
Cop*: pet Ja: Citt: 1682.

It will be noticed that this petition before erasure made the
limits of the town — James River, Back Creek and Orchard
Run.

The suspension of the act by the king, in 1684, relieved the
inhabitants of Jamestown of the hardships complained of ; and,
by the marginal notation on the paper above, it appears also
that their "prayer for self-government was granted in April,
1682, though there is no record preserved of any town meet-
ings at Jamestown or of any ordinances passed by local au-
thority. In 1683, Lord Culpeper wrote that he had given all
the encouragement possible for the rebuilding of Jamestown,
and though his own residence was at Greenspring, the auditor,
Nathaniel Bacon, Sr., had lately built two very g*ood dwellings
there, and Col. Joseph Bridger and Mr. William Sherwood
" were going about severall wch will bee finished this or the next
yeare, and there are severall others marked out for building."
That he had, however, no great hopes was shown by a remark
which slipped from his pen in the same paper : " nothing but
profitt and advantage " can make a city of Jamestown.^ As to
markets in the colony he
said: ** there were none
except a most sad one at
James Citty."

Culpeper left the
colony in May, 1684,
and was succeeded by
Lord Howard, of Effing-
ham, under whom the
state house was re-
stored ; and then followed Col. Francis Nicholson in 1690 and
Sir Edmund Andros in 1692, which last remained governor
till 1698. House building at Jamestown continued during all
these different administrations, and the result in 1697 was

1 Culpcpcr's Report in McDonald Papers, Vol. VI., 165.

76 The Cradle of the Republic.

reported by Dr. Blair to the Lords of Trade, when he said
there was about " twenty or thirty houses at Jamestown." The
new state house and the new church included in this number
were respectively the fourth and fifth in time of construction.

As shown by the land patents, the ownership of the Island,
in 1697, was as follows:

In the west end William Sherwood had all the land between
James River, Back River, Pitch and Tar Swamp and Kings-
miirs Creek, amounting to about 378 acres secured from time
to time as follows: 120 acres lying north and east of ** New
Towne," purchased in 1677 from David Newell, brother and
heir of Jonathan Xewcll who got it from John Knowles;
twenty-eight and one-half acres near the block-house
formerly John Bauldwin's, ]>urchased the same year from
John Fulcher; 150 acres formerly Richard James's, lying
between Pitch and Tar Swamp and Back River, which
escheated ofi the death of Richard James, Jr., and was patented
by Sherwood in 1690; and 80 acres known as ** the Island
House " tract, purchased in 1695 from Francis Meriwether,
the son of Nicholas Meriwether, who obtained it as already
noticed from Nathaniel Bacon and his wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Richard Kingsmill.* Pitch and Tar Swamp, which was
included in William Sherwood's land, contained 150 acres and
was described in the following language^ by Rev. John Clay-
ton, who was minister of Jamestown from 1684 to iGS'S: ^

Even in Jamestown Island, which is much-what of an oval Figure,
there is a Swamp runs diagonal-wise over the Island, whereby is lost
al least 150 Acres of Land, which would be Meadow, and would turn
to as good account as if it were in England. Besides it is the great
Annoyance of the Town, and no doubt but makes it more unhealthy.
If. therefore, they but scoured the Channel, and made a pretty ordinary
Trench all along the middle of the Swamp, pl.iccd a Slucc at the
mouth, where it opens into the Back Creek; for the mouth of the
Channel there is narrow, has a good hard Bottom, and is not past two
Yards deep when the Flood is out; as if Nature had designed it be-
forehand: they might thus drain all the Swamp absolutely dry, or lay
it under Water at their pleasure. I have talked several times hereof
to Mr. Sherwood, the Owner of the Swamp, yet nothing is essayed
in order thereto.

On the third ridge, in 1697, near the river was the powder
magazine recently erected, and near it was the ** Country

1 See Amhlcr MSS. in Library of Congress; J'irginia Land Register,
^Letler of John Clayton, Force, Tracts, III., xii, 23.

The English at Jamestown.

^,> /TVy i ^ ^;^/^;ir'' ' '^"^ ^-t^**- ?r^ ^1^ evVi

.few. #^^>;/^"%-^//^r;-^^

^^^^^ j/f.A^i- (&^*««#i> ChW- /«y /<i53 a™?

..'.i -<

Meriwether's deed for william may's house and lot to
major william white.

78 The Cradle of the Republic.

House," joining which last were the ruins of three brick

houses, belonging to Philip Ludwcll, jun., standing in a lot of

one and one-half acres.^ West of these ruined houses (burned

probably in Bacon's Rebellion) was the' state house, which

was separated by the main ^ road from a lot of three acres, one <

rood, and three poles patented^ in 1694 by Robert Beverley.

Then east of Beverley's property was a lot, patented^ in 1683

by Col. Nathaniel Bacon, Sen., first cousin once removed of

Nathaniel Bacon, Jr., " the Rebel." It comprised three and

three-eighths acres, and was a part of a lot formerly belonging

to Richard Lawrence, who, "being guilty of high treason

against his Majestry, not daring to abide his trial, fled for the

same, whereby all his goods, chattels, lands and tenements are

forfeited to his Majesty."

Lawrence's or Bacon's lot thus referred to stretched across
the low ground between the third and fourth ridges to a lot /

on the latter elevation, also belonging to Col. Bacon and cover- (

ing most of the eastern part of the present Confederate fort.

On the fourth ridge, at the southwest point of the Island,
adjoining the brick fort, were two acres and seventeen chains
formerly patented* in 1683 by Edward Chilton, then clerk .

of the council, and in 1697, attorney general. Adjoining '

westerly were seventy and one-half perches of land patented^ \

in 1690 by William Edwards, Sen., whose western line corre-
sponded with the eastern line of the Chilton tract. Next was
Col. Bacon's land in the Confederate fort already referred to, *

and then a tract adjoining the churchyard of one hundred and
seventy-two poles patented^ in 1690 by John Howard.

In that part of the town, east of the church tower, first called ^

" New Towne," the land on Orchard Run had come into the
hands of James Chudleigh, who was the second husband of
Ann Holder. She obtained it partly by gift from her first

1 Va. Laud Register, VIII., 315. f

2 Ibid., VIIL, 400.

3 Ibid.. VII., 300.

4 Ibid., VII., 292.
B Ibid., VIIL, 42.
6 Ibid., VIIL, 82.

The English at Jamestown. 79

husband's father, William Briscoe, Sen., a blacksmith, and
partly by inheritance from her own father, Richard Holder.
James Chudleigh's neighbor was William Edwards, Jr., son
of William Edwards, clerk of the council, who had purchased
from Chudleigh an acre of land on the river.^ Thomas Holli-
day had property adjoining Edwards, and next to him was
Henr\- Hartwell, Esq., one of the council, whose western line
was about 550 feet from Orchard Run and passed along the
angular points of a trench which embraced two of the eastern
bastions of "an old ruined turf fort" (the fort of 1663),
Hartweirs house was the former residence of William May,
who in 1670 left it by will to Nicholas Meriwether, by whom
it was deeded in 1677 to Major William White ; and when the
latter died without issue about 1686, the land escheated and
was patented^ in 1689 by Henry Hartwell, who married
White's widow, Jane Meriwether, sister of Nicholas Meri-
wether. At this time William Sherwood owned the lots on the
north side of the old Back Street on which formerly stood
the house known as Richard Kempe's and the " Country
House," both burned in Bacon's Rebellion. He had
bought the " Country House " lot in 1677 from David Newell,
with the land already mentioned north and east of " New
Towne," which Newell's brother bought from John Knowles ;
and the three and one-half acres, containing the ruins of
Squire Kempe's old brick building, he had obtained the same
year from John Page, who in 1673 purchased them from Rev,
James Wadding and his wife Susannah, widow of Walter
Chiles, Jr.^ William Sherwood resided on the country house
lot, where as early as 1681 he is described as having built*
"a faire house and app(ur)t(enan)ces."

^Atttblcr MSS. in Library of Congress.

2 Virginia Land Register, VII., 701.

^Ambler MSS. >

"* Va. Land Register, VII., 98.

The Cradle of the Repudlic.

HENRV HARTWELLS DEED TO WILLIAM EDWARDS FOR A LOT ON THE ILXN'K
OF THE RIVER ADJOINING THE TURF FORT.

Thus the town, had been pretty well restored by 1697, but
the evil genius of misfortune still pursued it. In September,
1698, King William superseded Sir Edmund Andros with
Col. Francis Nicholson, and the instructions given him con-
tained the usual orders " to rebuild and enlarge Jamestown ;*'

The English at Jamestown.

but before he arrived in the colony a fire occurred October 31,
1698, by which the state house, the prison, and probably all
other buildings on the third ridge, except the magazine, which
stood apart, were destroyed. In announcing the calamity to
the Lords of Trade Governor Andros congratulated himself
that the records and papers had again been saved.

In February, 1699, Nicholson wrote that it would require
about £2,000 " to build a new court house where the house
of burgesses also sat;**
but, ambitious to be the
founder of a city, he se-
lected Middle Plantation
as the site of the proposed
building. The last meet-
ing of the assembly at
James City was held in the
house of Mrs. Sarah Lee,
alias Smith,* and an act
was passed- for removing
the seat of government to
Middle Plantation, which
Nicholson named Will-
iamsburg in honor of
William 111., king of
England. This abandon-
ment of the ancient seat
of government must have
produced with many a

spirit of sadness, but Jamestown had performed its mission,
and could afford to be neglected. How totally unlike the feeble
colony of 1607 was the \'irginia of 1699 with its population
of 80,000, stretching to the foot of the mountains. And not
Virginia alone was the exhibit, but all the other* English
colonics along the Atlantic coast, for they also owed the au-
thority and inspiration of their existence to the heroic resi-
dents of the little hamlet of Jamestown.

COL. JOHN PAGE.

1 Council Journal in Library of Congress.
2Hening, Statutes at Large, III., 197, 213, 471.

82 The Cradle of the Republic.

The extinction of Jamestown as the capital of the colony
was almost coincident with the deaths of the two largest landed
proprietors on the Island — William Sherwood, and Edward
Travis (third of that name). William Sherwood was bom

in the parish of
White Chapel, Lon-
don, was bred to the
law and served in
the office of Sir
Joseph Williamson,
England's secretary of state. As the result of some youthful
indiscretion committed against his patron, he came to Vir-
ginia in 1668, where he conducted himself in such a manner as
to win the good will, not only of Williamson, but of all who
knew him. Ilis first five years in the colony were spent as
deputy sheriff of Surry County, and there is on record a
declaration of the court testifying highly to his " discretion
and integrity.'*^

He removed to Jamestown, where he practiced law in the
general court, and married Rachel James, widow of Richard '

James, one of the early land proprietors. He was present at
Jamestown, when Bacon forced a commission from Berkeley,
and wrote to Sir Joseph Williamson an interesting account of K

the affair. In March, 1678, he was appointed attorney i

general and served about two years, when he was succeeded
by Edmund Jenings, Esq. He was coroner and justice of t

James City Co.; and in 1684 and again in 1696 represented
Jamestown in the house of burgesses. He died in 1697, and
was buried in the churchyard at Jamestown, where a broken
tombstone refers to him as ** a great sinner waiting for a
glorious resurrection " — words inscribed by the express di-
rection of his will.

The other proprietor, Edward Travis (son of Edward Travis
and Elizabeth Champion, his wife, and grandson of Edward
Travis and Ann Johnson), died November 12, 1700, and was
buried in a graveyard at the east end of the Island, where his

^For William Sherwood see IFiV/ijm and Mary Coll Quart, V.,
51-53; X., 166.

The English at Jamestown. 83

tombstone may yet be seen. By his wife, Rebecca (born in
1677), he had issue a son, Edward, who was fourth of the
name from the original Travis emigrant. The rights of these
two proprietors — Sherwood and Travis — were represented
after their death by two new comers — Edward Jaquelin and
\\'illiam Brodnax, who married their respective widows, and
by Edward Travis referred to above as son of Edward Travis
and Rebecca, his wife.

Jamestown, however, did not lose its historic cliaracter, and
it is a noteworthy fact that in his address of welcome to the
general assembly in Williamsburg delivered April 21, 1704,
Governor Nicholson declared that three years hence he de-
signed to celebrate a jubilee in honor of the centennial of the
settlement at Jamestown — a suggestion, the consummation of
which he never witnessed, because of his recall to England in

1705.

Xor did Jamestown lose at once its public character; for
after the removal of the seat of government it retained its
representation in the assembly, and had a fort, county court
house (made in 1706 out of the bricks of the old state
house), a church and public ierry; but they all gradually
passed away in the course of years, till after 1776 only the
ferry remained. The fort went first, for, in 1716, the place was
visited by John Fontaine,^ who reported as standing at James-
town only " a church, a court house, and three or four brick
houses." There was also " a small rampart with embrasures,"
but it was deserted and gone to ruin. A year or two later,
Williamsburg was made the site of a new court house for
the county, and in 1722 Jamestown was described* by Rev.
• Hugh Jones as " an abundance of rubbish with three or four
inhabited houses." The church continued infuse for many
years longer, till in 1 751-1758 it was also abandoned for one
" newly built " on the Main,^ and in 1781 Thacher in his
** Military Journal " reports only two houses as standing by the
1 iver side ; one of which must have been the manor house of
Mr. John Ambler (g^eat-grandson of Edward Jaquelin, pro-

1 Maury, Huguenot Family, 271.

2 Jones, Present State of Virginia, 25.
' [ 'a. Magasine, V., 246.

The Cr-vdle of the Repudlic.

prietor of the western end.) Before this, through the action
of the state convention of 1776, the Island lost its representa-
tion in the general assembly.

By the time of the Revolution, most of the land on the
Island had been consolidated into the hands of the Amblers
and Travises, as sho\yn by the following history. Wil-
liam Sherwood, having no children, by his will, left all

his land, with the exception

of twenty-eight and one-half
acres at Block House hill
{ which he gave by deed to
his nephew, John Jarrctt),
to his widow Rachel for
life, and after her death to
Sir Jeflfrey Jeffreys, of
London. Rachel Sherwood
( previously Rachel, widow
of Richard James), mar-
ried Edward Jaquelin, son
of John Ja(|uelin, of Kent
Co., England, and Elizabeth
Craddock hi;, wife; and in
1704, Jeffreys
surrendered all
his title to Ra-
cheKs new hus-
band, estimating
the area at 400 acres.

Jaqrelin built a house near the site of the house of Sir
Francis W'yatt, and, surviving his first wife Rachel (who was
old enough to be his mother), married secondly, in 1707,
Martha Cary, daughter of William Cary, of Warwick Co.. by
whom he had three daughters to survive him viz. : ( i ) Martha,
born January, 171 1, died in 1804, aged ninety -three years, who
remained single and was known as ** Lady Jaquelin," on ac-

1 Jaquelin was bom in 16C8. but it seems from tbe Amhlcr MSS. tbnt
Rachel, his first wife, had by Richard James, her first husband ** Richard
bcrn the 14th day of December, 1660/' She afterwards married William
Sherwood, and thirdly Edward Jaquelin, about 1697. Jaquelin was
then about 29. while Rachel his wife must have been about 57.

^^^^^P^

idlGM^,

The English at Jamestown.

count of her high aristocratic ideas ; for it is said she waited
for a duke or count to come over and address her. (2) Mary,
bom in 17 14, and died Oc-
tober, 4, 1764; married
John Smith, of ** Shooter's
Hill," Middlesex Co., and
had eight children among
whom was Gen. John
Smith, of " Hackwood."
(3) Elizabeth, bom Octo-
ber, 1709, died 1756, mar-
ried Richard Ambler, col-
lector of the port at
Yorktown, son of John
Ambler, of County York,
England, and Elizabeth
Bickadike, his wife. Jaque-
lin died at Jamestown in
I739» ^g^d seventy-one

, 1 t ' .,1 MARTHA (CARY) TAQUELIX.

years, and under his will ^ / j *

Richard Ambler, his son-in-law, succeeded to his lands at the

old metropolis. ,

Six years later Ambler largely increased his estate by a pur-
chase from Christopher Perkins of land, the history of which
is as follows: About 1700 there came to the Island a gentle-
man named William Brodnax, who was son of Robert
Brodnax, a goldsmith of God-
mersham in Kent Co., England,
and a great nephew of Major
John Brodnax, a cavalier offi-
cer, who in 1657 died in York
County, Virginia. William Brodnax, who was bom Febmar}*
28, 1675, married, soon after his arrival in Virginia, the widow
Rebecca Travis, and afterwards from time to time acquired an
extent of interest in the Island represented by about 280 acres.
This comprised the Howard lot of 172 poles by the church, the
Beverley tract of three acres, one rood and six poles on the
third ridge, the old Bauldwin tract of twenty-eight and one-
half acres near the connecting neck (given by Sherwood to his

86 The Cradle of the Republic.

nephew, John Jarrett), twelve acres called "Thorny Ridge/'
the ferry formerly owned by Lt. Edward Ross, and two large
tracts containing 107 and 127 7/10 acres respectively. The
western boundary of the last named tract began " at a Ditch
adjoining the market place in Jamestown,'* and ran thence
north thirty-one degrees east six and one-quarter chains to
the " Garden pales of Richard Ambler, Esquire, formerly
of Edward Jaquelin."^ Brodnax died in Febniary, 1726,
and after his death, the property above mentioned fell to his
son William Brodnax, Jr., who in about ten years removed
to Prince George County, where he married Ann Hall. In
1744, William Brodnax and Ann, his wife, sold their interest

at Jamestown to Christopher Perkins, of Norfolk County, and
a year later Christopher Perkins and Elizabeth, his wife, sold
all the lands thus devised to Richard Ambler.

To the property thus acquired further additions of land
were afterwards made by said Ambler — the most interesting
of which was a half acre, portion of the three and one-half
acres on which formerly stood Squire Kempe's old historic
brick house, sold by John Pas^e to William Sherwood in 1677.
This lot was purchased- in 1753 by Ambler from Edward
Champion Travis, who bought it of William Drummond, to
whom it was given by his father, William Drummond, Sr.,'

1 Deed in Ambler MSS. For Brodnax family, see William and Mary
Coll. Quart, XIV., 52- ;8.

2 Deed in Ambler MSS.

'Son of William Drummond, of Bacon's Rebellion.

The English at Jamestown.

and the last named bought it in 1 701 from John Harris, to
whom William Sherwood sold it in 1696, describing it as the
property "late in the occupation of Secretary (Ralph)
Wormeley," and as "beginning at a stake in the line of
Omoone's land, formerly Fitchett's, and running along the
south side of the mulberry trees 90 foot, thence northwardly
toward the main road 40 foot, thence northwest near the
main road to the comer of Omoone's land 100 foot, and

AUTOGRAPH AND SEAL OF WILLIAM DRUMMOND, SR.

SO along the line of Omoone's land to the place or stake it
first began."

Richard Ambler died at Yorktown in 1766, and his three
sons, Edward, John and Jaquelin, shared his large estate be-
tween them. To Edward was given his Yorktown property
and extensive interests in Caroline, Hanover and Warwick
counties, and to John the ferry at Jamestown and the negroes
there, as well as all the land and houses on the Island except
the land " between the Fort Hill and the churchyard and the
houses erected thereon," which were willed to Jaquelin
Ambler, who was also presented with £1,000 sterling in the
hands of Samuel Athawes and company in London.^

John Ambler, who received most of his father's property at

Jamestown, was born in Yorktown December 31, 1735, and

^ was educated at Leeds Acad-

C^^fiApi^^l/r^S '^V "^^•: Wakefield, in York-

' shire, and at the university of

Cambridge and the Middle Temple, from which last he gradu-
ated as barrister of law. After his return to America he was
considered one of the most accomplished scholars in the

^ Will of Richard Ambler in WUlxam and Mary Coll. Quart., XIV.,
126.

The Cr-\dle cf the Republic.

colony, and represented Jamestown in the general assembly
in 1760 and 1765. Attacked by consumption, he went to
Barbadoes for his health, but died there unmarried. May 27,
1766. His body was brought to Jamestown and deposited in
the old graveyard at the church, and over his remains a
splendid marble monument was placed, of which hardly any
vestige now remains.

After John Ambler's .death, Edward Ambler inherited his
brother's interests at Jamestown, and was one of the wealthiest
men in Virginia. He w-as born in 1733, was schooled like his
brother at Wakefield and at Cambridge, and finished his edu-
cation by a " grand tour " of Europe. Returning to \'irginia,

he was made collector of
York River, and married
Mary Gary (daughter of
Wilson Miles Gary, of
Geelcy's in Elizabeth Gity
Co.), who is said to have
been ** a sweetheart " of
George Washington, her
elder sister marrying
George William Fairfax,
Washington's intimate
friend. Edward Ambler
settled at Yorktown, but
upon the death of his
brother John, in 1766, he
went to Jamestown to live,
where he died October 30,
1768, in the thirtieth year
of his age, leaving his Jamestown estate to his wife Mar>' Amb-
ler, during her widowhood. She remained there with her young
children till 1777, when for greater safety she removed to
" The Cottage " in Hanover, and continued there till her death
in 1 78 1.' After this time the Ambler interests on Jamestown
Island, which comprised nearly all the western portion as far
as Passmore's Greek, fell to John Ambler, Edward Ambler's
only surviving son, w^ho was born September 25, 1762, and

^ For Ambler familv see IViJliam and Mary Coll Quart., TV., 49 ^
v., 54; Meade. Old Churches, etc.. I., 95-110; Richmond Standard,
Jan 20. 1889; Call, Rc^orls, IV.. 605.

M.\RY GARY.

The English at Jamestown.

married three times, viz.: (i) Frances Armisteaci, daughter
of Gill Amiistead of Xew Kent; (2) Lucy Marshall, sister of
Chief Justice John Marshall; (3) Catherine, widow of John
Hatley Norton, and daughter of Philip Bush, of Winchester.
He was a member of the house of delegates, and Lt.-Col. of
State troops during the
War of 1812. Remov-
ing from Jamestown, he
lived first in Hanover
County and then in Rich-
mond, where he died April
8, 1836, and was buried in
Shockoe Hill cemetery.

The Travis family, in
the meantime, was repre-
sented at Jamestown dur-
injTf the first part of the
eighteenth century by Ed-
ward Travis, already re-
ferred to as the fourth
of that name. His son
was Col. Edward Cham-
pion Travis, who was bom
in 1721, and married Sus-
anna Hutchings, daughter of Col. Joseph Ilutchings, of Nor-
folk. Col. Travis represented Jamestown in the house of bur-
gesses in 1752, and other years, and died in 1779. Champion

Travis, the latter's son, was

a member of the first state

convention, and married

^tLAT^^ Elizabeth Boush, daughter

of Capt. Francis Boush, of

Norfolk. As John Ambler

was the last Ambler, so

Champion Travis was the last Travis to live on the Island.*

July 4, 1781, Lord Coniwallis moved, at the head of his

army, from Williamsburg, where he had his headquarters in

the president's house at the college,^ towards Jamestown

* For Travis family see JVilliam and Mary Coll. Quart., V., 16.
*Hunt, Fragments of Revolutionary History, 45.

JOHN AMBLER,

Last proprietor of the name*

90 The Cradle of the Republic.

with a view of crossing James River and retiring to Ports-
mouth. La Fayette,, who commanded an American army,
hastened to fall on his rear, when ComwalHs should have
passed over the river the greater part of his soldiers ; but Com-
walHs, suspectiitg the intention of his adversary, hid his main
army in a dense pine wood near the " church on the Main,''
three miles from Jamestown and made a show of posting a few
troops on the Island and at Jamestown Ford, where they could
be seen. While making this disposition, he employed himself
in transporting over the river his baggage of every description,
which were mistaken by the American scouts for the army
itself. La Fayette reached Greenspring in the morning of
July 6, and, supposing that he had only Comwallis's rear guard
to deal with, left General Steuben with the main body of the
militia at Greenspring, and marched to attack with the Con-
tinental troops under General Wayne. The Americans
crossed the causeway leading through the swamp from Green-
spring to the Williamsburg road, and very soon came into
collision with the main body of the British. Probably only
the lateness of the evening saved them from a great defeat;
they were repulsed, with a loss of 1 18 men killed and wounded,
and Cornwallis taking advantage of his victory, marched to
Jamestown Island, and safely crossed the river with his army
three days later. Some part of the earthworks cast up by
him to protect the amij in the woods may yet be seen on the
right bank of Powhatan Creek on the Williamsburg road.
Fifteen weeks later, Cornwallis, who had in the meantime
moved over from Portsmouth, surrendered at Yorktown ; and
thus Amercian Independence was won within twenty miles
of the spot where English civilization was first permanently
planted in America by the mother country.

In the year 1807, the second centennial anniversary of the
landing of the tolonists was celebrated at Jamestown by the
citizens of Williamsburg, Norfolk, Portsmouth,' Hampton,
Petersburg, and the surrounding country'. There was present
from Norfolk Captain Peter Nestell with his volunteer State
artillery; James O'Connor, editor of the Norfolk and Ports-
mouth Herald; the talented Thomas Blanchardand his son
C. K. Blanchard ; Major John Saunders, of the United States

The English at Jamestown.

army, stationed at Fort Nelson. From Petersburg came John
D. Burk, the historian; from Williamsburg Chancellor
Samuel Tyler, Bishop James Madison and many others. Con-
spicuous among the older people were Colonel Thomas New-
ton, of Norfolk, Colonel Champion Travis, of Jamestown, and
Colonel Wilson Miles Cary, of Ceeley's, Elizabeth City County
— surviving members of the Virginia Convention of 1776,
which had been the first to declare for State independence
and to recommend to con-
gress and the other States
similar action.

The dawn of the 13th
day of May, 1807, was
ushered in by a salute from
cannon, and the eye rested
on an attractive picture at
Jamestown. There were
thirty-two vessels in the
** crescent cove " of the
Island, and the crowd
numbered about 2,000,
among whom were over
400 ladies. A pfocession
was formed and the visitors
marched in dignified man-
ner to the graveyard of
the old church, then rep-
resented as now by its
solitary brick tower; and
there Bishop Madison, standing on a tombstone, delivered an
eloquent prayer. After this, the procession returned to the
ground in front of Colonel Travis's house, where orations
were delivered by Briscoe G. Baldwin and John Madison, and
odes by C. K. Blanchard and Leroy Anderson — all four stu-
dents of William and Mary College. When these exercises
were ended the ladies dined in the spacious apartments of
the Travis mansion house,^ and in the evening and night there
were dances in the long room by the water side.

^ From the reference to the location of the house it ^ould appear
that Col. Travis was then living near the churchyard.

BRISCOE G. BALDWIN,

Orator at Jamestown in 1807.

92 The Cr.\dle of the Republic.

The morning of the 14th, like that of the 13th, was ushered
in by cannon, and at eleven o'clock the visitors attended the
funeral of a young man at the graveyard, who had fallen a
victim to the heat and *' the too free use of ice in cider." Next
a meeting was held at which Thomas Newton presided, and
several resolutions were adopted looking to making the 13th
of May an annual holiday for the State.

On the 15th, the pilgrims assembled at Williamsburg in
the very room of the Raleigh Tavern, where exactly thirty-
one years before the ** Declaration of Independence " ha<l
been drafted by the committee of the Virginia convention.
Samuel Tyler, chancellor of the Williamsburg District, acted
as president, and James Semple as vice-president ; and among
the toasts drank at the dinner was ** The virtuous and en-
lightened, the patriotic convention of the State of \'irginia,
that body which with one voice dared to declare themselves
independent, and to propose a similar declaration to their
sister States." And after dinner a procession commenced,
at the head of which were borne in triumph Colonels Cary,
Newton and Travis, surviving members of the \'irginia
convention.*

In 1 81 6, the Powhatan, the first steamer to navigate the
waters of the James, arrived from New York, and began to
make regular trips between Norfolk and Richmond. The
trip one way took about twenty-two hours and cost the pas-
senger $10.2 '

In 1822, another celebration was held at Jamestown Island,
the orators being, as on the former occasion, students of Wil-
liam and Mary, William Barton Rogers, Robert Saunders
and Mr. McCrear}-, the first two of who;n were afterwards
distinguished professors at th^ir Alma Mater; and William
Barton Rogers became founder and first president of the
Massachusetts Institute of Technology and Robert Saunders
became president of \\'illiam and Mary College.*^

1 Proceedings of the Late Jubilee at Jamestown in 1807.

2 James. Lozcer Norfolk County Antiquary, IV., 49.
8 Richmond Enquirer, May 14, 1822.

The English at Jamestowx.

In 1837, ilr. Richard Randolph, of Williamsburg, called the
antiquary, published a description of the Island in the South-
em Literary Messenger of which the following is a synopsis.*

There was then only one residence on the Island — the
Ambler house (with its outhouses and negro quarters), where
the brick ruins are now seen. At the west end some portions
of the brick fort were visible, but most of it had been washed
away by the encroaching tides. To the right of the fort, a
few liundred yards distant, was a small brick building called
a powder magazine, ^^'ear
this house were the remains
(consisting of bricks, plas-
ter, &c.) of a large building,
which Mr. Randolph cor-
rectly conjectured had l>een,
the state house. All that
existed of the church above
ground was the tower, but
in the graveyard there was
quite a number of old tomb-
stones, among which now
missing were the monu-
ments to John Ambler (first
of the name) and William
Lee. The Island was inter-
sected by a great number of
ditches, indicative of lots
which once existed, on some
of which were to be found the foundations of brick buildings ;
and on one there was an old well, '* the brick walls of which
were quite perfect and sound.'' Skeletons might be found in
many places near the site of the town, showing that the church-
yard was not the only graveyard. The Island was in a high
state of cultivation and was esteemed a most valuable estate.
■' The soil," concludes Mr. Randolph, " is well adapted to the
growth of corn, wheat, oats, and pahna christi, and the Island
and surrounding country abound in game of almost every

WILLIAM BARTON ROGERS,
Orator at Jamestown, 1822.

'^Southern Literary Messenger ^ III., 303.

The Cradle of the Republic.

description — partridges, pheasants, wild turkeys, waterfowl
and deer."

In 183 1, the Amblers and Travises parted with their interest
on the Island to David Bullock, of Richmond, who then became
the first sole proprietor. Five years later it was assessed to
Colonel Goodrich Durfey. and in 1846 to John Coke, father
of Hon. Richard Coke, late U. S. senator from Texas. Then
in 1848, it was assessed to Martha Allen Orgain, daughter of
Colonel William Allen, of Clermont on James River, from

THE AMDLER BRICK JiOUSE, BEFORE IT WAS BURNED.

whom it came in 185 1 to William Allen Orgain, her son, who
by legislative enactment took the name of William Allen and
was the owner of the Island during the war between the States.
\Iay 13, 1857, the 250th anniversary was celebrated under
the auspices of the Jamestown Society, organized in 1854 by
Virginia residents in Washington.* As the then owner of

* See account of the celebration in the Southern Literary Messenger,
Vol. XXIV.

The English at Jamestown.

Jamestown had devoted the land surrounding the old church
to agricultural purposes, the ceremonies were held at the east
end, two miles back, near the burial ground of the Travis
family. The crowd included the governor, Henry A. Wise,
and upwards of 8,000
people ; and the orator was ^ ^_

Ex-President John Tyler,
and poet was James Bar-
ron Hope. The weather
was intensely dry and
warm, and at night there
was a great fall of rain.

One sentence in Ex-
President Tyler's speech
has more than ordinary
interest. Referring to his
early recollections of the*
houses, he said that, when
he was a student at Will-
iam and Mary College in
1802-1807, a line of ruined
houses stood " in a con-
nected street running east

and west from the present dwelling house (Jaquelin- Ambler
House) to the ruins of the church." " The connected
street " was undoubtedly the Back Street of old " New Towne,"
and the ruined houses indicated where the business part of the
Island once existed.

May 13, 1859, a pilgrimage was made to the Island by
Edward Everett, the great orator of ?dassachusctts, in com-
pany with the poet, John R. Thompson editor of the Southern
Literary Messenger and some fourteen other persons. The
\^irginia creeper which had covered the tower of the church
had died out, and the object of the visit was to plant ivy at the
base of the old ruin. Mr. Everett made some very happy
remarks, and referred to the tower *' as marking the spot,
where the first germs of this mighty republic, now almost
coextensive with the continent, were planted in 1607."

In 1861, the Island was occupied by about 500 Confederate
soldiers consisting of companies from Petersburg, and James

MAJOR WILLIAM ALLEN.

The Cradle of the Republic.

City, Bedford and Hanover counties, and near the church was
thrown up an earth fort called " Jamestown battery." About the
same time earthworks were constructed on the second ridge
commanding the Back River, and at other points of the Island,
notably near Passmore's Creek and at Black Point.^ These
works were raised by the late E. D. T. Meyers, as military en-

JOHN TYLER,

Oraior at Jamestown, 1857.

gineer, acting under Lt. Catcsby ap R. Jones, afterwards famed
as captain of the iron clad riri^inia in her battle with the moni-
tor Ericsson, Tli£ battery at Jamestown had five faces, and was
intended to have sixteen guns, though it does not appear to
have ever had this number. When General Johnston withdrew
his army to Richmond, the defences at Jamestown and

^ Official Records of the Union and Confederate Xazies (Series i),
Vol. VI.. 699; Vol. VII., 473. 5^.

The English at Jamestown.

Archer's Hope were abandoned by the Confederates, and
they soon after fell into the hands of the Federals, who found
in the works nine eight inch army columbiads, and four navy
thirty-two pounders.

In a letter dated December 28, 1900, Major E. D. T. Meyers
wrote as follows :

There was no bridge across the creek in 1861, nor any causeway
across the marsh on the north side of the creek, nor do I recall any
evidence of the former existence of cither. I built the bridge and
causeway for military purposes soon after I went there.

I do not distinctly recall any houses, other than the mansion itself,
then not in very good repair, but entirely habitable, and the ruins of the
old church. There may have been, and probably were, some small
frame buildings at the shore end of the wharf. The Island was in a
very good state of cultivation, and I recollect General Lee bemoaning
the sacrifice of a promising wheat field to a square redoubt. The Island
at that time belonged to William .\llen.

The battery, which was built just above the old tower, was not far
from the brink of the river bank, which I understand (for I have not
been there since the war) has been heavily encroached upon by the
river. During the course of the war the Ambler house was burned to
the ground.

Travel by steamboat necessitated the establishment of
wharves for the public convenience at intervals on James
River, and the first wharf
at Jamestown was placed
just above the Confeder-
ate fort, very near where
stood in 161 1 " the bridge "
of Sir Thomas Dale. This
was done to save expense,
as it only required a short
wharf to reach the channel.
After some years, however,
tlie site was abandoned, be-
cause the point of the
Island above made it incon-
venient and even dangerous
.to effect a landing. The
wharf was then built (about
1850) down the Island be-
low Orchard Run, but after
the war of i86i-'65, this site was also abandoned, because of
the expense of maintenance ; and the present location, being a
7

JAMES BARRON HOPE,

Poet at Jamestown, 1857.

98 The Cradle of the Republic.

compromise between the two old positions, was selected. The
respective sites of the old wharves may still be exactly deter-
mined by the lines of piles standing out in the water in the
vicinities mentioned.

The rest of the history of the place is familiar to many.
When the college of William and Mary was reorganized in
1888, the earliest celebration attempted by the faculty and
students was held in the very shadow of the old tower.^ Then
followed the munificent act of Mr. and Mrs. Edward Barney,
who presented twenty-two and one-half acres of land including
the churchyard, to the Association for the Preservation of
Virginia Antiquities, consisting of representative ladies of
Virginia.

Among the most notable events since was the gathering upon
the Island, May 13, 1901, of the bishops of the Episcopal
church, representing the different States of the American
Union.

Under the auspices of the Association for the Preservation
of Virginia Antiquities now having charge, the United States
government has erected, in the last few years, a substantial sea
wall at the western end of the Island ; and recent excavations
have unearthed both in the churchyard and other places many
relics of old buildings and tombstones.

The Island is a beautiful spot, and is one of the best plan-
tations on the James River. There is now a fine artesian well
aflFording very pure and palatable water. Many of the swampy
places have been drained, and its health under present con-
ditions is excellent.

Preparations are now making for a suitable celebration of the
foundation of the colony at Jamestown, on the Tercentennary,
May 13, 1907, of the arrival of the settlers. In the senate of
Virginia, Hon. D. Gardiner Tyler was the first, to offer a bill
calling upon the president of the United States and congress
to make a national commemoration of the event. It was duly
passed, and the ringing proclamation of President Theodore
Roosevelt sets forth the significance of the settlement and the
purposes and intention of the government, and deserves a
closing place in this historic compendium.

* In 1895, an address was delivered by the president of the college,
and in other years addresses were made by J. Lesslie Hall, professor
of history in the college.

The English at Jamestown. 99

A PROCLAMATION

BY THE
PSESIOENT OP THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

Whereas the congress of the United States has passed an act ap-
proved March 3, 1905, and entitled "An act to provide for celebrating
the birth of the American nation, the first permanent settlement of
English speaking people on the Western Hemisphere, by the holding
of an^intemational naval, marine and military celebration in the vicin-
ity of Jamestown, on the waters of Hampton Roads, in the State of
Virginia,, to provide for the suitable and permanent commemoration
of said event and to authorize an appropriation in aid therefor and
for other purposes."

And whereas section 3 of the said act reads as follows:

" Section 3. The President of the United States is hereby author-
ized to make proclamation of said celebration, setting forth the event
to be commemorated, inviting foreign nations to participate by the
sending of their naval vessels and such representation of their military
organizations as may be proper;"

Now, therefore, I, Theodore Roosevelt, President of the United
States, by virtue of the authority vested in me by said act, do hereby
declare and proclaim that there shall be inaugurated in the year 1907,
at and near the waters of Hampton Roads, in the State of Virginia, an
international naval, marine and military celebration, beginning May 13
and ending not later than November i, 1907, for the purpose of com-
mon ^rating in a fitting and appropriate manner the birth of the Ameri-
can nation; the first permanent settlement of English speaking
people on the American continent made at Jamestown, Virginia, on
the 13th day of May, 1607, and in order that the great events of the
American history which have resulted therefrom may be accentuated
to the present and future generations of American citizens'.

And in the name of the government and people of the United States,
I do therefore invite all the nations of the earth to take part in the
commemoration of the event which has had a far-reaching effect on
the course of human history, by sending their naval vessels to the said
celebration and by making such representations of their military organ-
izations as may be proper.

In testimony thereof, I have now set my hand and caused the seal
of the United States to be affixed.

Done in the city of Washington this twenty-ninth day of March, one
thousand nine hundred and five, and in the independence of the United
States the one hundred and twenty-ninth.

By the President : Alvey A. Adse,

Acting Secretary of State.

Theodore Roosevelt.

lOO

The Cradle of the Republic,

CENSUS OF INHABITANTS.

Names of the first settlers at Jamestoivn, 1607.
(From Smith, Works, [Arber's cd.] p. 389).

CounciL

Master Edward Maria \Vinj?field
Captaine Bartholomew Gosnoll
Captaine John Smith
Captaine John Ratcliffe
Captaine John Martin
Captaine George Kendall

Gentlemen

Master Robert Hunt, Preacher

Master George Percie

Anthony Gosnoll

George Flower

Captaine Gabriell Archer

Robert Fenton

Robert Ford

William Bruster

Edwajd Harrington

Dru(e) Pickhouse

Thomas Jacob

John Brookes

Ellis Kingston

Thomas Sands

Benjamin Beast

Jehu Robinson

Thomas Mouton .

Eustace Clovill

Stephen Halthrop

Kellam Throgmorton

Edward Morish

Xathaniell Powell

Edward Browne

Robert Behcthland

John Pennington

Jeremy Alicock

George Walker

Thomas Studley

Richard Crofts

Nicholas Honlgraue

Thomas Webbe

John Waller

John Short

William Tankard

William Smethes

Francis Snarsbrough
Richard Simons
Edward Brookes
Richard Dixon
John Martin
Roger Cooke
Anthony Gosnold
Thomas Wotton, Chirurg.
John Stevenson
Thomas Gore
Henry Adling
Francis Midwinter
Richard Frith

Carpenters

William Laxon
Edward Pising
Thomas Emry
Robert Small

Labourers

John Laydon
William Cassen
George Cassen
Thomas Cassen
William Rodes
William White
Old Edward
Henry Tavin
George Goulding
John Dods
William Johnson
William Vnger
Jam: Read, Blacksmith
Jonas Profit, Sailer
Thomas Cowper, Barber
Wil Garret, Bricklayer
Edward Brinto, Mason
William Loue, Taylor
Xic: Scott, Drum
Wil: Wilkinson, Chirurg,
Samuel Collier, boy
Nat Pecock, boy
Jpmes Brum field, boy
Richard Mutton, boy

With divers others to the number of one hundred. (The total
number left at the Island on June 22, 1607, was 104.)

The English at Jamestown.

lOI

Karnes of those who came in the First Supply:
(From Smith, IVorks, [Arber's ed.] p. 411).

Mathew Scrivener appointed
to be one of the Connccll

Gentlemen,

Michaell Phittiplace.
William Phittiplace.
Ralph Morton.
Richard Wyffing.
John Taverner.
William Cantrell.
Robert Barnes.
Richard Featherstone.
George HilL
George Pretty.
Nathaniell Causy.
Peter Pory.
Robert Cutler.
Michaell Sicklemore.
William Bentley.
Thomas G>e.
Doctor Russell,
leffrey Abbot.
Edward Gurgana.
Richard Worley.
Timothy Leeds.
Richard Killingb^ck.
William Spence.
Richard Prodger.
Richard Pots.
Richard MuUinax.
William Baylcy.
Francis Perkins,
lohn Harper.
George Forest.
John Nichols.
William Griuell.

Laboroures,
Raymond Goodison.
William Simons.
John Si)earman.
Richard Bristow.
William Perce.

lames Watkins.
lohn Bouth.
Qiristopher Rods.
Richard Burket
lames Burre.
Nicholas Ven.
Francis Perkins.
Richard Gradon.
Rawland Nelstrop.
Richard Savage.
Thomas Savage.
Richard Milmer.
William May.
Vere.
Michaell.
Bishop Wiles.

Taylers.

Thomas Hope.
William Ward,
lohn Powell.
William Yonge.
William Beckwith.
La(w)rence Towtalcs.

Apothecaries.
Thomas Field,
lohn Harford.

Dani : Stallings, Jeweller.
Will. Dawson, a refiner.
Abram Ransack, a refiner.
Wil. Johifson, a Goldsmith.
Peter Keffcr, a gunsmith.
Rob: Alberton, a perfumer.
Richard Belfield, a Goldsmith.
Post Ginnat a Chirurg(ion).
lohn Lewes, a Cooper.
Robert Cotton, a Tobacco-pipe-
maker.
Richard Dole, a Blacksmith.

And divers others to the number of
120.

Names of those who came in the Second Supply:

(From Smith, JVorks, [Arber's ed.] p. 445).

Captaine Peter Winne } were appointed to be of the

Captaine Richard Waldo J Councell.

Master Francis West, brother to the Lord Le VVarre.

Gent. Gabriel Beadle.

Thomas Graues. lohn Beadle.

Raleigh Croshaw. lohn Russell.

IQ2

The Cradle of the Republic.

William Russell,
lohn Cuderington.
William Sambage.
Henry Leigh.
Henry PhilpoL
Harmon Harrison.
Daniel Tucker.
Henry Collings.
Hugh WoUeston.
lohn Hoult
Thomas Norton.
George Yarington.
George Burton.
Thomas Abbay.
William Dowman.
Thomas Maxes.
Michael Lowick.
Master Hunt.
Thomas Forrest,
lohn Dauxe.

Tradesmen (i. e., Artiians),

Thomas Phelps,
lohn Prat,
lohn Clarke,
leffrey Shortridge.
Dionis Oconor.

Hugh Winne.
Dauid ap Hugh.
Thomas Bradley,
lohn Burras.
Thomas Lavander.
Henry Bell.
Master Powell.
David Ellis.
Thomas Gibson.

Labourers.

Thomas Dawse.

Thomas Mallard.

William Tayler.

Thomas Fox.

Nicholas Hancock.

Walker.

Williams.

Floud.

Morley.

Rose.

Scot.

Hardwyn.

Boyes,

Milman.
Hilliard.

Mistresse Forrest, and Anne Burras her maide; eight Dutch men and
Poles, with some others, to the number of seaventie persons, &c.

Names of inhabitants of Jamestown in 1624:
(From Hotten, Lists of Emigrants to America, 173-178.)

Sir Francis Wyatt. Governor,

Margaret, Lady Wyatt

Hawt Wyatt, Minister

Kathren Spencer

Thomas Hooker

John Gather

John Matheman

Edward Cooke

George Nelson

George Hall

Jane Burtt

Elizabeth Pomell

Mary Woodward

Sir George Yeardlev. Knight
Temperance, Lady Yeardly
Argall Yardley
Frances Yeardley
Elizabeth Yeardlev
Kilibett Hichcocke
Austen Combes
John Foster
Richard Arrundell

Susan Hall
Ann Grimes
Elizabeth Lyon
Younge

Alice Davison — vid
Edward Sharpies
Jone Davies

George Sands, Treasurer
Captain William Perce
Tone Perce
Robert Hedges
Hugh Wms. (Williams)
Thomas Moulston
Henry Farmor
John Lightfoote
Thomas Smith
Roger Ruese
Alexander Gill
John Cartwright,
Robert Austine
Edward Bricke

The Englkh at Jamestown.

103

William Ravenett
Jocomb Andrews
vx Andrews
Richard Alder
Ester Evere
Angello A Negar

Doct John Pott
Elizabeth Pott
Richard Townsend
Thomas Leister
John Kullaway
Randall Howlett
Jane Dickenson
Fortune Taylor

dpt. Roger Smith
Mrs. Smith
Elizabeth Salter
Sarah Macocke
Elizabeth Rolfe
Chri Lawson
vxor eius Lawson
Francis Fouler
Charles Waller
Henry Booth

Capt. Ralph Hamor
Mrs. Hamor
Jereme Clement
Elizabeth Clement
Sarah Langley
Sisley Greene
Ann Addams
Elkinton Ratcliffe
Frances Gibson
James Yemanson

John Pontes
Christopher Best
Thomas Clarke
Mr. Reignolds
Mr. Hickmore
vx Hickmore
Sarah Riddall

Edward Blaney
Edward Hudson
vx Hudson
William Hartley
John Shelley
Robert Bew
William Ward
Thomas Mentis
Robert WKitmore
Robert Chauntree
Robert Sheppard
William Sawier
Lanslott Damport

Math. Loyd
Thomas Ottway
Thomas Crouch
Elizabeth Starkey
Elinor

Mrs. Perry
Infans Perry
Frances Chapman
George Graues (Graves)
vx Graues
Rebecca Snowe
Sarah Snowe
John Isgraw (Isgrave)
Mary Ascombe vid
Banamy Bucke
.Gercyon Bucke
Peleg Bucke
Mara Bucke
Abram Porter
Bridget Qarke
Abigail Ascombe
John Jackson
vx Jackson
Ephraim Jackson

Mr. John Burrows
Mrs. Burrows
Anthony Burrows
John Cooke
Nicholas Gouldsmith
Elias Gaill
Andrew Howell
An Ashley

John Southern
Thomas Pasmore
Andrew Ralye

Nath. Jefferys
vx. Jefferys
Thomas Hebbs

Clement Dilke
Mrs. Dilke
John Hinton

Richard Stephens
Wassell Rayner
vx. Rayner
John Jackson
Edward Price
Osten Smith
Thomas Spilman
Bryan Cawt

George Menify
Moyes Ston

104

The Cradle of the Republic.

Capt. Holmes
Mr. Calcker
Mrs. Calcker
infans Calcker
Peceable Sherwood
Anthony West
Henry Barker
Henry Scott
Margery Dawse

Mr. Cann
Capt Hartt
Edward Spalding
vx. Spalding
l^uer Spalding
Puella Spalding
John Helin
vx. Helin

John Osboum
vx. Osbovrn (Osboum)
George Pope
Robert Constable

William Jones
vx. Jones
John Johnson
vx. Johnson
infans
Johnson
Johnson
John Hall
vx. Hall

William Cooksey
vx. Cooksey
infans Cooksey
Alice Kean

Robert Fitts
vx. Fitts
John Reddish

puer Helin
infans Helin
Thomas Graye et vx.
Jone Graye
William Graye
Richard Younge
vx. Younge
Jone Younge
Randall Smalwood
John Greene
William Mudge

Mrs. Southey
Ann Southey
Elin Painter

Goodman Webb

In James Island.

John Grevett
vx. Grevett
John West
Rhomas West
Henry Glover

Goodman Stoiks
vx. Stoiks
infans Stoiks
Mr. Adams
Mr. Leet
William Spence
vx. Spence
infans Spence
James Tooke
James Roberts
Anthony Harlow

Sarah Spence
George Shurke
John Booth
Robert Bennett.

The English at Jamestown. 105

Members of the House of Burgesses, 1619-1776.

(.Partial List.)

July 30, 1619— Capt. William Powell, Ensign William Spence.

March 5, 1624.— Richard Kingsmill, Edward Blaney.

October 16, 1629.— Richard Kingsmill, George Menifie.

March 24, 1630.— John Southeme, Robert Harrington.

February 21, 1632.— John Southeme, Lieutenant Thomas Crurape.

September 4. 1632.— John Jackson.

February i, 1633.I— John Corker. Gent

June 5, 1666.— Major Theophilus Hone.

June 7, 1676.— Richard Lawrence.

Nov. 10. 1683.— Thomas Qayton.

April 16, 1684. — Henry Hartwell.

April 25, i68a— William Sherwood.

March 2, 1693— Capt Miles Gary.

September 24, 1696.— William Sherwood

1697.— Philip Ludwell.
December 5, 1702.— Robert Beverley.
November 16, 1714. — Edward JaquelJn
April 2Z, 1718.— Archibald Blair.
May 9, 1722.— William Brodnax.
May 12, 1726.— William Brodnax.
August 13. 1736.-— Lewis Burwell.
May 22, 1740.— Lewis Burwell.
May 6, 1742.— Philip Ludwell.
Sept 4, 1744.— Philip Ludwell.
July II, 1746.— Philip Ludwell.
March 30, 1747 — Philip Ludwell.
Nov. 3. 1748.— Philip Ludwell.
April 10, 1749. — Philip Ludwell.
Feb. 5, 1752. — Edward Champion Travis.
Nov. I, 1753, — Edward Travis.
Feb. 14, 1754. — Edward Champion Travis.
Aug. 22, 1754. — Edward Champion Travis.
Oct 17, 1754. — Edward Champion Travis.
May I, 1755- — Edward Champion Travis.
Oct. 27, 1755. — Edward Champion Travis.
March 25, 1756. — Edward Champion Travis.
April 3, 1757. — Edward Champion Travis.
Feb. 22, 1759.— Edward Champion Travis.
Nov. I, 1750. — John Ambler.
1760. — John Ambler.
Nov. 3, 1761. — Edward C Travis.
Jan. 14, 1762.— Edward C Travis.-
March 30, 1762. — Edward C. Travis.
Nov. 2. 1762. — Edward C. Travis.
May 19, 1763.— Edward C. Travis.
Jin. 12^ 1764. — Edward C Travis.
Oct. 30, 1764. — Edward C Travis.

1 In 1634. the plantations were formed into counties, and Jamesto\yn
appears after that to have had no representative apart from James City
County until 1661. But in March. 1661. the general assembly gave
Jamestown the right to elect one of itself. And this privilege was ex-
ercised down to the adoption of the State constitution, in 1776.

io6 The Cradle of the Republic.

May I, 1765. — Edward C. Travis.
Oct., 1765.— John Ambler.
Nov. 5, 1766.— Edward Ambler.
March, 1767. — Edward Ambler.
March 31, 1768. — Edward Ambler.
May 8, 1769. — Champion Travis.
Nov. 7, 1769. — Champion Travis.
May 21, 1770. — Champion Travis.
July II, 1 77 1. — Champion Travis.
Feb. 10, 1772. — Champion Travis.
March 4, 1773. — Champion Travis.
May 5, 1774. — Champion Travis.
June I, 1775. — Champion Travis.

Members of Conventions.

March 20, 1775. February 17, I775» December i, I775» May 6, 1776.—
Champion Travis.

HISTORICAL SUMMARY.

From the landing of the first colony sent by the London Company to
the abandonment of Jamestown in 1699.

First Charter, April io, 1606.

May 14, 1607. — Landing of the colonists at Jamestown.
June 22, 1607. — Capt. Christopher Newport leaves for England.
Sept. 10, 1607. — Wingfield deposed, and Capt. John Ratcliffe president.
Jan. 2, 1608. — Capt. Newport arrives with the " First Supply '* of

men and provisions.
April 10, 1608. — Newport leaves for England.
April 20, 1608. — Arrival of Capt. Francis Nelson from the West Indies

(a belated part of the First Supply).
Sept 10, 1608. — Ratcliffe's year expires and John Smith becomes

president
Oct., 1608. — Arrival of the Second Supply.

Dec., 1608. — First marriage in Virginia — John Lay don and Ann

Burras.
Dec, 1608. — Return of Newport to England.

Aug., 1609. — Arrival of the Third Supply.
Sept 10,1609. — Capt. Smith's presidency expires and Capt .George

Percy made president
, 1609. — Vireinia Laydon, the first English child bom in

Virginia.
Oct 5, 1609. — Capt. Smith returns to England.

Second Charter, May 23, 1609; Third Charter, March 12, 1612.

May 23, 1610. — Arrival of Sir Thomas Gates, first governor, with that
portion of the Third Supply which was wrecked in
the Bermudas.

June 7, 1610. — The colonists abandon Jamestown.

June 10,1610. — Lord Delaware arrives at Jamestown.

^larch 28, 1611. — Lord Delaware sails for England, leaving Capt.
George Percy deputy-governor.

May 21,1611. — Sir Thomas Dale arrives.

Aug. 1,1611. — Sir Thomas Gates arrives.

Sept, 161 1. — Henrico founded.

The English at Jamestown. 107

, 1612. — John Rolfe introduces the culture of tobacco.

Christmas, 161 3. — Bermuda Hundred founded.

March, 1614. — Sir Thomas Gates returns to England, and Sir
Thomas Dale acts as deputy-governor.

About April 5, 1614. — Pocahontas marries John Rolfe.

May, 1616. — 5ir Thomas Dale returns to England, and Capt

George Yeardley made deputy-governor.

March 21, 1617. — Pocahontas buried in the Parish Church at Gravesend,
England.

May, 1617. — Capt. Samuel Argall arrives as deputy-governor.

April, 1618.— Powhatan dies.

April 10, 1619.— Capt Argall leaves Jamestown and Capt Nathaniel
Powell oecomes deputy-governor.

April 19, 1619. — Sir George Yeardley arrives as governor and cap-
tain-general of Virginia.

July 30, 1619. — First legislative assembly.

Aug., 1619. — First negroes landed ; African slavery introduced.

Nov. 18, 1621. — Sir Francis Wyatt becomes governor.

March 22, 1622. — Indian massacre; 347 whites slain out of a population
of 1,258.

Royal Government.

May 24, 1624, — Chief-Justice Ley declares the charter null and void.

May 17, 1626. — Sir Francis Wyatt sails for England, and Sir George
Yeardley becomes governor, the second time.

Nov. 13, 1627. — Sir George Yeardley buried at Jamestown, and the
next day Capt. Francis West becomes deputy-
governor by the council's election.

March 5, 1629.— Capt. West goes to England, ard Dr. John Pott elected
deputy-governor by the council.

March 24, 1630. — Sir John Harvey arrives as governor and captain-
general of Virginia.

April 28, 1635. — Harvey deposed, and Capt John West elected by the
council deputy-governor.

Jan. 18,1637. — Sir John Harvey reads his commission at Elizabeth
City 'to be governor a second time.

Nov., 1639. — Sir Francis Wyatt arrives governor.

Feb., 1642. — Sir William Berkeley becomes governor.

April 17, 1644. — Second Indian massacre ; 300 English killed in a popu-
lation of 8,000.

June, 1644. — Richard Kempe elected by the council deputy-gov-
ernor in the absence of Governor Berkeley.

June, 1645. — Sir William Berkeley returns to Virginia.

1646. — Opechancanough dies at Jamestown.

March 12, 1652. — Surrender of the colony to the Parliament

April 30, 1652. — Richard Bennett elected governor by the assembly.

March 31, 1655. — Edward Digges elected governor.

March 13, 1658. — Samuel Mathews elected governor.

Jan., 1660.— Death of Mathews.

March 13, 1660. — Sir William Berkeley re-elected governor by the as-
sembly.

May 8, iC.60. — Charles IT. proclaimed in London.

Sept. 20, 1C60. — Charles II. proclaimed in Virginia.

April 30,1661. — Col. Francis Moryson deputy-governor in the absence
of Sir William Berkeley in Europe.

Sept.-Nov.,i662. — Berkeley returns to Jamestown from Europe.

Sept. 10,1676. — Jamestown burned by Bacon.

Oct 26, 1676. — Nathaniel Bacon, Jr , dies.

io8

The Cr.\dl£ of the Republic.

2, 1680-

May 5, 1677-

Dtc 17, 167S,-

May
Aug.,

Dec 17, 1682.-

May 28, 1683--

April 15, 1684--

Oct-, 1688.-

May 16, 1690.-

Sept. 11,1692--

Oct. 9, 1698.-

Oct. 31, i6g8.-

April, 1699-

-Berkele>' learcs the country, and Col Herbert Jeffryes
becomes lieutenant-governor.
Col. Jeflfr>-es dies, and Sir Henry Chicheley succeeds
as deputy-ffovemor.

-Lord Culpeper arrives governor of Virginia.

-Lord Culpeper visits England and Sir Henr>' Chich-
eley acts as deputy -governor.

- Lord Culpeper arrives the second time in Virginia.

- L)rd Culpeper goes back to England, and Nicholas

Spencer, Esq., president of the council, acts as
deputy-go ve mc -.
-Francis, Lord Howard of Effingham, governor.

- Nathaniel Bacon, president of the council, deput>- gov-

ernor.

- Francis Nicholson lieutenant-governor.
•Sir Edmond Andros lieutenant-governor.

-Col. Francis Nicholson lieutenant-governor till August
i> 1705-

- State house at Jamestown destroyed by fire.

-Act of the general assembly for building the capitol
at Williamsburg.

SEAL OF .VIRGINIA DURING THE REIGN OF GEORGE III.

THE FORT.

There were at different periods in the history of Jamestown
three forts erected by the settlers. The first fort was a triangu-
lar stockade made of poles of oak and poplar about fourteen
feet high, and set four feet in the ground, each of the poles
forming a load for three or four men.^ As stated elsewhere,
the side facing the river was 120 yards in length, and the other
two sides were 100 yards each, making the fort include a little
more than an acre. In each comer was a platform on which a
piece or two of cannon were mounted, and there was an en-
trance or port through each side commanded by a piece of
ordnance stationed within.- George Percy and Gabriel Archer
described^ the difficulties inatrred from the savages, while the
fort was building, in the following language:

]\Iay 14, 1607, *' We landed all our men ; which were set to
work about the fortification, and others some to watch and
ward as it was convenient." About midnight some savages
csme close to the fort, but ran away when the alarm was
given.

The Island lay in the territory of Wowinchopunck, wero-
v/ance of the Paspaheghs, and a day or two later messengers
" bravely dressed with crownes of coloured hai,r upon their
heads," came to announce the werowance's speedy arrival.

May 18. This day Wowinchopunck arrived attended by
100 savages armed with bows and arrows. As the savages
thronged into the fort, one of them stole a hatchet from one
o; the soldiers, who struck him on the arm and took it from
him. Thereupon, another savage came up with a wooden
sword fiercely raised. The settlers then rushed to their arms,
and Wowinchopunck and his company departed in great
anger.

^ Smith, IVorki (Arber's ed.), 612.

2 Strachey in Ptirchas. His Pilgrims, IV., 1752, 1753.

8 Smith, Works (Arbcr's ed), lii-lv., Ixvi-lxviii.

[109]

no The Cradle of the Republic.

May 20, Wowinchopunck sent forty Indians with the pres-
ent of a deer, who asked to sleep in the fort at night, but were
refused. ** One of our Gentlemen hauing a Target which hee
trusted in, thinking it would beare out a slight shot, hee set
it vp against a tree, willing one of the Sauages to shoot:
who tooke from his backe an Arrow of an elle long, drew
it strongly in his Bowe, shoots the Target a foote thorow,
or better: which was strange, seeing that a Pistoll could not
pierce it. Wee seeing the force of his Bowe, afterwards set
him vp a Steele Target: he shot again, and burst his arrow
all to pieces. He presently pulled out another Arrow, and
bit it in his teeth, and seemed to bee in a great rage: so hee
went away in great anger. Their Bowes are made of tough
Hasell, their strings of Leather, their Arrowes of Canes or
Hasell, headed with very sharpe stones, and are made arti-
ficially like a broad Arrow: other some of their Arrowes arc
headed with the ends of Deeres homes, and are feathered very
artificially."

May 26. While the fort was yet unfinished, the Indians
of Paspahegh made a fierce assault. There came above
200 Indians with their werowance. They came up almost
into the fort, shot through the tents, and killed a boy and
wounded eleven men, whereof one died after. "We killed
dyvers of them.'' The council stood in front, and four out
of the five present were wounded (Grosnold, Ratcliffe, Martin
and Kendall), and "our President, Mr. Wingfield (who
shewed himselfe a valiant gentleman), had an arrow cleane
through his bearde, yet escaped hurte."

May 28. " We laboured pallozadoing our fort.'* Captain
Newport, who had now returned from a trip up the river,
caused his sailors to assist in the work.

May 29. The savages made a second attack, and shot more
than forty arrows into and about the fort, but did no harm
beyond killing a dog.

May 30. All was quiet.

May 31. The Indians came lurking among the thickets
and long grass, and shot six arrows into a gentleman named
Eustace Qovell, who had left the fort unarmed.

June I. Some twenty Indians appeared, but their arrows
fell short of the fort.

The Fort. hi

June 2 and 3. All was quiet and the settlers worked upon
their fort and cut clapboard for the ships to take back to
England.

June 4. Three savages crawled unperceived through the
long grass under one of the bulwarks and shot arrows through
tlie clothes of one of the emigrants, " but missed the skynne."

June 8. Master Qovell, who was shot on May 31, died of
his wounds.

June 13. " Eight salvages lay close amonge the weedes and
long grasse: and spying one or two of our Maryners Master
Ihon Cotson and Master Mathew ffitch by themselves, shott
Mathew ffytch in the (?) somewhat dangerously, and so
rann away this Morning.'*

June 14. Two friendly savages visited the fort and in-
formed the emigrants that the war was not the act of all the
tribes, but of the Paspaheghs, Tapahanas, Weyanokes,
Apamatecohs and Chiskiacks.

June 15. " We had built and finished our Fort, * * *."

The cabins of the settlers were within the fort, in three
lines parallel 'to the sides of the stockade, and separated from
them by a street twenty-four to thirty feet wide, and in the
middle of the open space were the church, the storehouse, and
the guardhouse. As already noticed, the stockade, with all
the cabins, was burned^ January 7, 1608; and when restored,
being made up of sappy timber, it required frequent repairing
from year to year.

In the fall of 1608, three acres adjoining the fort were
palisaded so as to form, with the original stockade, a pentagon,
or " five-square." At this time " a plain " by the west bulwark
was used for drilling the men, which was called " Smithfield "
(after Sir Thomas Smith) ; where sometimes more than a
hundred savages would stand in amazement to witness a file
of soldiers shoot at a mark on a tree.^

In October, 1609, there were, according to Captain Smith,'
at his departure from Virginia, twenty-four cannon of differ-
ent calibers in the fort, culverins, demi-culverins, sakers and
falcons, " most well mounted upon convenient platforms."

1 Smith, IVorks (Arber's ed.), 407.

a Ibid., 434.

«Ibid.

112 The Cradle of the Republic*

In 1613, Don Molina, a Spanish prisoner at Jamestown,
reported^ that the fort at Jamestown had six guns; and a
little later Count Grondomar, the Spanish ambassador,
declared^ to his king that there were five forts in Virginia —
James, Henerique (Henrico), Charles, Point Comfort and
Henry, " which were surrounded with earthworks on which
they plant their artillery."

In 1610, the captain of the fort was George Webb. In
161 1, the captain was George Percy; in 161 5, Francis West,
in whose absence Lt. John Sharpe commanded; in 1617,
William Powell; and when he was killed by the Indians, in
1622, Captain William Peirce succeeded him.

The site of the stockade is supposed to be, in part, covered
by the Confederate fort, but most of it lies under the water
west of this fort. When the Confederate fort was constructed
in 1861, pieces of armor, sword hilts, gold, silver and copper
coin were discovered, a good evidence of an earlier occupation.

The second fort was an earth fort; described by the Rev.
John Clayton in 1688 as " a sort of tetragone with something
like bastions at the four corners." It was probably erected
after the Birkenhead conspiracy, in 1663, in obedience to the
orders of the king, to be a curb "upon all such traitorous
atlemptes for the future." ^ In a grant^ to Henr}- Hartwell
in 1689 the western line of his tract is described as " passing
along by the angular points of ye trench which faceth two of
ye eastern bastions of an old ruined turf fort." In a deed
dated November 6, 1710, the remains of this fort referred to
as " the old ffort," is described as near the bank of the river,
not far from the house of Edward Jaquelin.

In 1667, Virginia was invaded by a Dutch fleet of four ships,
and as the fort of Point Comfort was out of repair, they burned
an English frigate-of-war and a number of merchant ships at
the mouth of the river. After this we learn that the fort at
James City had fourteen old guns, to which ten more, rescued
from the burned' frigate, were added.'

1 Brown. Genesis of the United States, 651.

2 Ibid., 660.

8 Hartwell, Blair and C'lilton, Present State of Virginia,

* Va. Land Register, VL., 701.

5 Cai of State Paps, Crl, 1661-1668, p. 474.

The Fort. 113

The third fort grew out of the wars with the Dutch.
Despite the king's orders, the colonists were averse to relying
upon the fort at Point Comfort, and a law was passed in 1667
by the assembly for five forts on the principal rivers — that for
the protection of James River to be built at Jamestown Island,
at the charge of the counties of James City, Surry, Charles
City and Henrico. Each of the new forts was to be capable of
holding eight great guns, and to have walls " ten foote high,
and towards the river or shipping ten foote thick, at least."
The forts were built ; but, as the material was not substantial
or lasting, an act passed in 1671 directed that they should be
constructed of brick ; and, thereupon, William Drummond,
Theophilus Hone and Matthew Page contracted to do the work
at Jamestown.

The contractors were in no hurry, and a fresh invasion of
the Dutch in 1673 caused a complaint to be lodged with the
governor and council that the fort was not yet erected, and
" only some brick had been made." Thereupon, Drummond
and Hone, Page being dead, were peremptorily ordered to
complete the work.*

On April 6, 1674, Matthew Swann and his associates,
engaged in a mutiny in Surry, were fined, and the fines given
to the fort; but on their due submission these fines were
remitted. Mr. Hubert Farrell, of James City County, and Mr.
Richard Lawrence, of Jamestown, did not fare so well. The
former, on April 7, was fined, to the use of the fort, 10,000
pounds of tobacco for scandalizing Mrs. Tabitha Bowler at
the house of Mr. White ; and the latter, on April 9, was fined,
to the same use, 500 pounds of tobacco and cask, " for enter-
taining the Hon'ble the Governors servants."

The fort was probably completed before June, 1676, when
Bacon sent a squad of troops to hold it. It had the shape -of
a half moon, and lay at the head of Pitch and Tar Swamp,
in a vale near the original landing place, where the river
channel ran close to the shore. This fort was criticised by
the minister, John Clayton, in the following language:

Jamestown Island is rather a peninsula, being jo)med to the con-
tinent by a small neck of land, not past twenty or thirty yards over, and
which at spring tides is overflowed and is then an absolute Island.

^General Court Records (1670-1676).
8

114 The Cradle of the Republic.

Now they have built a si'ly sort of a fort, that is a brick wall in the
shape of a half moon, at the beginning of the swamp, because the chan-
nel of the river lies very nigh the shoar; but it is the same as if a fort
were built at Chelsea to secure London from being taken by shipping.
Besides, ships passing up the river are secured from the guns of the fort,
till they come directly over against the fort, by reason the fort stands
in a vale, and all the guns directed down the river, that should play on
the ships, as they are coming up the river, will lodge their shot within
ten, twenty or forty yards in the rising bank,i which is much above the
level of the fort; so that if a ship gave but a good broadside, just when
she comes to bear upon the fort, she might put the fort into that con-
fusion, as to have free passage enough. There was indeed an old fort of
earth in the town, being a sort of a te'-agone, with something like
bastions at the four corners, as I remember; but the channel lying
further oflF to the middle of the river there, they let it be demolished,
and built that new one spoken of, of brick, which seems little better than
a blind wall, to shoot wild ducks or geese.

In 1697, Sir Edmund Andros took a notion to strengthen
the fort, and in the council book for December 9, 1698, there
is an order for paying Edward Ross, gunner of the fort at
"James Citty," his salary of £10 sterling. This Ross dwelt
not far off in a house near the head of Pitch and Tar Swamp,
on a lot of 5 roods and 7 perches, now under water beyond
the " Lone Cypress." As the result of Andros's activity, the
fort in 1 701 contained 20 guns, but the removal of the capital
to Williamsburg, in 1699, was fatal; and in 1716, it is men-
tioned^ as deserted and gone to ruin.

In 1837, Mr. Richard Randolph wrote* that some of the
walls and mounds of the fort were then to be seen, and he
added that the fort evidently extended some distance beyond
•' its present termination," having been g^dually washed
away by the encroaching tides. When Lossing visited the
Island in 1848, some portion of the fort was still to be seen
at low water, several yards from the shore.* Nothing now is
visible ; but the site of the fort may still be identified by masses
of brick under water at the head of the Island.

Powder Magazine.
When the brick fort at the head of the Island was repaired
in 1697, there was, erected on the third ridge, several hundred
yards distant, a powder magazine, concerning which Dr. James

^ A grant to Edward Chilton April 16, 1683, describes the shore of
James River near the fort as a hill. Va. Land Register, VII., 292.
2 Maury, Memoirs of a Huguenot Family, 270, 271.
^Southern Literary Messenger, III., 303.
^Lossing, Field Book of the American Revolution, 446, note 2.

The Fort. 115

Blair, in a memorial against Sir Edmund Andros, commented
in the following language: "He (Andros) has thrown away
a great deal of money in raising an old fort at Jamestown, &
in building a powder house, and in making a platform for 16
great guns there, and another platform at Tindall's Point
in York River. I never heard one man that pretended to
understand anything of Fortifications that, upon sight of these
works, did not ridicule & condemn them as good for nothing
but to spend money. The Guns at Jamestown are so placed
that they are no defence to the town, which being much lower
in the river, might be taken by the Enemies' shipping, without
receiving any the least assistance from those Guns. The
powder house stands all alone without any Garrison to defend
it, and is a ready prey for any foreign or domestic Enemy."

President Tyler, in his address^ at Jamestown in 1857, men-
tioned " a tradition " that this building had been used for a jail
to confine Opechancanough — which only shows that tradi-
tions are interesting,, but not of much historic value. When
Col. Goodrich Durfey owned the Island (1836-1846), the
magazine was. still in good condition, and was used as a resi-
dence for white carpenters. In 1837, it was referred to by
Mr. Randolph as follows : " A few hundred yards to the right
of the fort stands a small building, which tradition says was
a powder magazine. Underneath this there is a cellar, arched
and paved with brick, in which in all probability the ammuni-
tion was deposited.'^ He further said that on the north side
of the house were numerous impressions in the walls,
** evidently made by balls fired against the building by Bacon's
party or the Indians'*!

The magazine stood on the third ridge, about 100
yards inland, in 1837, but the waves advanced, and in 1891
all that remained was the eastern foundation wall, which was
then located and found to be about thirty-two feet long. In
1900, the powder magazine was visited by the editor in com-
pany with Mr. John Gilliam, whose father had resided in the
magazine. At that visit only one corner of the wall was to
be seen; and when the present sea wall was built, all the
remaining bricks, being in the way, were removed.

1 Perry, Papers Relating to Hist, of the Church in Va., 14.

2 Tyler, Letters and Times of the Tylers, I., 1-34.

VII

THE CHURCH.

The beginning is thus stated* by John Smith : " When I
went first to Virginia, I well remember wee did hang an awn-
ing (which is an old saile) to three or foure trees, to shadow
us from the Sunne, our walles were railes of wood, our seates
unhewed trees, till we cut plankes ; our Pulpit a bar of wood
nailed to two neighbouring trees ; in foule weather we shifted
into an old rotten tent; for we had few better, and this came
by way of adventure for new. This was our Church till we
built a homely thing like a bame, set upon cratchetts, covered
with raftes, sedge and earth ; so was also the walls : The best ,
of our houses (were) of the like curwsity, but, the most part,
farre much worse workmanship, that neither could well defend
wind nor rain; yet wee had daily Common Prayer morning
and evening, every Sunday two Sermons, and every three
months the holy communion, till our minister died (the Rev.
Mr. Hunt) : but our prayers daily, with an homily on Sun-
daies, we continued two or three years after, till more Preach-
ers came."

The First Church, The first church was within the fort,
and was, as Smith states, fashioned like " a barn set upon
cratchetts," and covered with " raftes, sedge and earth." It
was consumed^ by fire January 7, 1608, five days after the
arrival of the " First Supply," when ^Ir. Hunt lost his library,
and nearly all the houses in the fort were burned.

The Second Church, The second church was also in the
fort, and was not much superior to the first. It was built^ by
Captain Newport and his sailors, and Smith and Scrivener
made repairs* in the fpring of 1608, and again in the Spring
of 1609.

In this church was doubtless performed, by Rev. Robert
Hunt, the first marriage in \'irginia. When the " Second

1 Smith, JVorks (Arber's ed.). 958.

2 Brown, Gcticsis of the United States, 175.

3 Smith, JVorks (Arber's ed.), Ixxxvi.
*Ibid., 105, 154.

[116]

The Church.

Supply " arrived, in October, 1608, it brought the first gentle-
woman, Mrs. Forrest ; and her woman servant, Anne Burras,
about two months later, married John Laydon, a carpenter.*

THE OLD CHURCH TOWER AT JAMESTOWN.

In the same church was doubtless baptized a year later the
fiist child of this marriage — Virginia Laydon (or Layton),

1 Smith, Works (Arbcr's ed.), 130.

Ii8 The Cradle of the Republic.

v/ho was the first fruit of the first English Protestant marriage
in the New World.* The parents and child survived the
" Starving Time/' and the Virginia Council of 1632 recognized
officially the birth by a gift to John Laydon of 500 acres of
land, situated in Elizabeth City County. In 1625, there were
living at Elizabeth City John and Anne Laydon and their
children, Mrginia, Alice, Katherine and Margaret Laydon —
all born in Virginia.^

Some future genealogist may be able to trace the descend-
ants of these children in Virginia, when perhaps the fortunate
representative of this first Virginia marriage may receive
special recognition !

Sir Thomas Gates, who came May 23, 1610, during the
horrors of the " Starving Time," found the church in a
•* ruinous " condition, and Lord Delaware, who by his timely
arrival prevented the desertion of the colony, had the church
overhauled and reconstructed. The church was made of tim-
ber, and was sixty feet long by twenty-four feet wide, and it
.was fitted with a chancel of cedar and a communion table of
black walnut.

All the pews and pulpit were of cedar, with fair, broad
windows, also of cedar, to shut and open as the weather should
occasion. The font was hewn hollow like a canoe, and there
were two bells in the steeple at the west end. ** The church
was so cast as to be very light within, and the Lord Governour
caused it to be kept passing sweet, trimmed up with divers
flowers." There was a sexton in charge of the church, and
every morning at the ringing of a bell by him, about ten
o'clock, each man addressed himself to prayers, and so at four
o'clock before supper. There was a sermon every Thurs-
day, and two sermons every Sunday, the two preachers (Rev*
Mr. Buck and the preacher brought by Lord Delaware) taking^
their weekly turns.

Every Sunday, when the Lord Governor went to church,
he was accompanied by all the councillors, captains, other
officers, and all the gentlemen, and with a guard of fifty
halberdiers in his lordship's livery, fair red cloaks on each

1 Brown, First Republic, 113.

2 Hotten, Emigrants to America, 185, 245.

The Church. 119

side and behind him. The lord governor sat in the choir
on a green velvet chair, with a velvet cushion before him, on
.which he knelt, and the councillors, captains, and officers sat
on each side of him, each in their place, and when the lord
governor returned home, he was waited on in the same man-
nor to his house.^

The most noted event supposed to be connected with this
church was the marriage of Pocahontas to John Rolfe, about
April 5, 1614, celebrated by Rev. Richard Buck. Her father,
Powhatan, approved the match, and her old uncle, Apaschisco,
attended as the deputy for Powhatan, and gave her away;
two of her brothers were also present, and a general peace
ensued which lasted as long as Pocahontas lived.^

The distinction of this couple warrants some further state-
ment. John Rolfe, the bridegroom, came of an ancient family
of Heacham, County Norfolk, England, and was the son of
John Rolfe and Dorothea Mason. He was baptized in the
church at Heacham, May 6, 1585, and in 1609 went to
Bermuda, in the Third Supply, with Sir Thomas Gatfes.
While there, a wife married in England bore him a daughter,
who was christened Bermuda by Rev. Richard Buck, but
soon died. The parents reached Virginia in May, 1610, where
the mother died. In 1612, John Rolfe was the first English-
man to introduce the cultivation of tobacco in Virginia. He
succefeded Ralph Hamor as secretary of state in 1614, and
went to England with his Indian bride in 1616, where he wrote
an account of Virginia for King James and Sir Robert Rich.
After the death of Pocahontas he married, thirdly, Jane,
daughter of Captain William Peirce, by whom he had several
children. He was a member of the council of Virginia in
1619, and met his death, it is believed, in the massacre of
1622 at the hands of the Indians, whose spiritual welfare he
had hoped to elevate by his marriage with Pocahontas. His
widow, Jane, married, secondly, Captain Roger Smith; and in
1625 Elizabeth Rolfe, her daughter by John Rolfe, is men-
tioned as living with them at Jamestown.

The bride was the daughter of Powhatan, head-war-chief
of all the Indians in Tide-water Virginia, and was bom in

1 Purchas, His Pilgrimes, IX., 1752.

2 Hamor, True Discourse, 11.

I20

The Cradle of the Republic.

1595. Pocahontas, the name by which she is usually known,
was a pet name for " Little Wanton," for her true name was
Matoaka. During the infancy of the colony at Jamestown she.
was often the means of providing the settlers with provisions,
and, by her influence with her father, saved the lives of two
men prominent in colonial annals — Captain John Smith and
Captain Henry Spellman. In April, 161 3, while on a visit
to the Potomac Indians, she was captured by Captain Samuel
Argall, and brought to Jamestown, where she was converted
to Christianity and baptized under the name of Rebecca.
About April 5, 1614, she married John Rolfe, and is supposed
to have lived at Varina with her husband till she accompanied
him to England in 161 6. There she attracted much atten-
tion, and her portrait was
engraved by the celebrated
artist, Simon de Passe, and
Lord and Lady Delaware
introduced her at court.
While in England she met
Captain John Smith; and
when Smith saluted her as
princess, Pocahontas in-
sisted on calling him
father, and having him
call her his child. When
Argall sailed to Virginia,
about the first part of
April, 161 7, he took with
POCAHONTAS. him Pocahontas' husband,

John Rolfe. Pocahontas was to have gone with him, but she
sickened and died, and was buried at Gravesend, ^larch 21,
1617. She left one son, named Thomas, who was educated
in England by his uncle, Henry Rolfe, and afterwards resided
in Virginia. He married a Miss Poythress, and had a son,
Anthony, of England, and a daughter, Jane, who married
Robert Boiling, of A'irginia; and the most distinguished
descendant in Virginia was John Randolph, of Roanoke.

Pocahontas was the first of her race, within the limits of
the original English colonies, to be converted to Christianity
and baptized. Her union with John Rolfe was the first

The Church. 121

recorded lawful marriage between Indian and white man in
the limits of the present United States.

The Third Church, When Captain Argall arrived in 161 7
as deputy-governor under Lord Delaware, the colonists were
so absorbed in the culture of tobacco that Jamestown was much
neglected. The church was " down," and a storehouse was
used instead. Captain Argall enlarged the governor's house,
and a new church of timbers was built '* 50 foote in length by
twenty foote in breadth," wholly at the charge of the inhabit-
ants of Jamestown.*

On the arrival of Sir George Yeardley in 1619, he called
a general assembly of tnp plantations to 'meet at Jamestown
on Friday, July 30, of that year.^ This was an epoch in the
history of not only A^irginia, but the United States. This first
American popular legislative body sat in the choir of the
church : " Where Sir George Yeardley, the Governor, being
sett downe in his accustomed place, those of the Counsel of Es-
tate sate next to him on both handes, except onely the Secre-
tary (John Pory), then appointed Speaker, who sate right be-
fore him ; John Twine, clerke of the General assembly, being
placed next the Speaker; and Thomas Peirse, the Sergeant,
standing at the barre, to be ready for any service the Assembly
should comand him.

" But forasmuche as men's affaires doe little prosper where
God's "service is neglected, all the Burgesses took their places
in the Quire till a prayer was said by Mr. (Richard) Bucke,
the minister, that it would please (jod to guard and sanctifie
all our proceedings to his owne glory and the good of this
Plantation.

" Prayer being ended, to the intente that as we had begun at
God Almighty, so we might proceed with awful and due re-
specte towards the Lieutenant, our most gratious and dread
Soveraigne (James I.), all the Burgesses were intreatted to
retyre themselves into the body of the Churche, w*^** being done,
before they were fully admitted, they were called in order and
by name, and so every man (none staggering at it) took the
oathe of Supremacy, and then entred the Assembly."

^A Breife Declaration, in Virginia State Senate Doc. (extra), 1874.
p. 80.

2 " The General Assembly convented at James Citty in Virginia July
30, 1619," in Va. State Senate Doc. (extra), 1874, 9~32.

122 The Cradle of the Republic.

The general assembly consisted of the governor, six coun-
cillors and twenty burgesses, two from each of ten plantations.
It sat six days, and did a great deal of work in a very intelli-
gent manner.

There is reason to believe that the church building, thus
made famous, was not in the same place as its predecessors,
but lower down the river shore. The recent excavations made
at Jamestown disclosed, in addition to the foundations of two
brick churches, the side walls of a narrower building having
an inside width of about twenty feet, and consisting of a foot-
ing of cobble-stones one foot thick capped by a one-brick wall.
The length of the superstructure could not be ascertained, as
only the western ends of the foundations of the two walls
remained, but the slenderness of the foundations indicate that
they supported a building of timber. Now the width of a
building matching the foundations would be the same as that
given for the church built during Argall's term as deputy-
governor, a good indication that they were the same. More-
over, in making the before-mentioned excavations, the work-
men disclosed three distinct sets of floor tiles lying at slightly
different levels across the east end of the building formerly
belonging to a chancel five and one-half feet by twenty-two
feet. The lowest layer of tiles probably belonged to the third
church at Jamestown, the next lowest to the fourth church,
and the highest layer to the fifth and last church. In case its
end walls were enclosed in the same manner as its side walls,
which seems quite likely, ♦he length of the third church would
have been about fifty feet — the extent of the Argall church of
1617-1619.*

The land grants afford additional evidence regarding the
location of the third church. November 4, 1639, the Rev.
Thomas Hampton received a grant^ for land described as " on
a ridge behinde the church," running east and west eighty-twa
poles, and north and south thirty-six paces. June 12, 1644, he
received a second grant® of land on the same ridge, " contain-
ing from the easternmost bounds westerly one hundred and

' Yonge, The Site of Old Jamestownc, 47-
2 Virginia Land Register, I., 689.
8 Ibid., II.. 105.

The Church. 123

twelve paces (five foote to the pace), and running the same
breadth northerly to the Back River."

A grant* of one acre to John White, August 28, 1644, was
" bounded west upon the Church Yard, East upon the land ap-
pertaining to the State house, North toward the land of Mr.
Thomas Hampton and South upon James River; the Length
(of the lot) being 23 poles and the breadth seven poles
almost." Then there is another grant^ — one to Radulph
Spraggon, August 18, 1644 — for an acre of land at the west
end of the Island situated south of the " way Leading towards
the Mayne " and " east towards the land of Mr. Hampton."
Mr, Hampton's land must have been on the second ridge, and
the natural position of a church to satisfy these references
could have been no other than the site of the later churches.

The Fourth' Church (First Brick Church). In January,
1639, Sir John Harvey reported^ that the council and himself,
as well as the ship-captains and ablest planters, " had largely
contributed to the building of a brick church." Building did
not proceed very fast in those days, and the inclosure of the
foundations of the third church by the fourth suggests that,
while the later church of brick was being constructed around
the earlier one of timber, the latter was used for service. This
brick church was still unfinished in November, 1647, ^^ which
time Southwark Parish in Surry (then part of Jkmes City
County) was made into a separate parish, and it was provided*
by the general assembly that the inhabitants of Southwark
" pay and satisfie unto the minister of James Citty all customary
tithes and dues, and all rates and taxes already assessed, and
to be assessed, for and toward the finishing and repairing of
the church at James Citty."

Last to be completed was probably the tower situated at the
western end of the church, which is interestingly described by
Mr. Yonge in the *' Site of Old Jamestown.'' As it stands to-day
it is a dignified old pile of sombre detail and lasting workman-
ship, approximately eighteen feet square in the plan, with walls
three feet thick at the base, diminished by offsets in the inner

1 Va. Land Register, II., 10.

2 Ibid, II, II.

» Va. Magasine, III., 30.

*Henmg, Statutes at Large, L, 347.

124 The Cradle of the Republic.

faces at each story to about seventeen inches thick at the
belfry. ." The brick Work is in the so called English bond
quaintly embellished after the fashion of the period with glazed
headers." * The present height of the church tower is about
thirty-six feet, but from the ground to the peak of the wooden
steeple that surmounted it, the original height was about forty-
six feet. The tower itself was divided into three stories ; and
the first story openings were arched doorways through the
front and back walls. The second story had probably a win-
dow in the west wall and a door in the east wall, the latter
opening into a gallery across the western end of the nave of
the church, as in the old brick church at Smithfield. But the
masonry is absent from the wall space between each opening
and the doors below, and thus each pair of openings is merged
in one, about twenty and eighteen feet high respectively. The
third story was lighted by six loopholes, two in front and
two on each side wall.^

September 19, 1676, this church was fired by a torch in the
hands of Nathaniel Bacon, Jr.

The Fifth Church (Second Brick Qiurch). This church
was, like its immediate predecessor, of brick; and, as there is
no trace of a new line of walls or tower foundations, there can
be little doubt that it was a mere restoration of the fourth.
The speed with which it was made ready for use goes to con-
firm the supposition; for as early as June 25, 1679, the vestry
of Bruton church made its doors the model for the doors of
the brick church building at Middle Plantation. It was then
ordered^ that "ye west door and chancell door (of Bruton
church) be according to the dimensions of James Citty church
doors, only to be one foot higher and 1/2 foot wider than
they are."

In 1690, there assembled in the restored church the first
regular convention of the clergy of Virginia, presided over by
James Blair, commissary of the bishop of London, of whose
diocese Virginia formed a part. This convention made itself
memorable by digesting the scheme of a college, which they
recommended to the governor and general assembly. This

1 Yonge, Site of Old Jamestowne, 53.

2 Hall, Jamestoivn — History and Present Condition, 24
• Church Review.

The -Church. 125

was the last great connection of the Jamestown church with
State affairs, and nine years later the seat of government was
transferred to Middle Plantation, or Williamsburg.

The church building was, however, in active use in James
City Parish for many years after this, and was regularly fur-
nished with preachers. After seventy-five years or more, the
difficulties of access to the Island and the dwindling population
of the neighborhood suggested a change. In the time of
Governor Dinwiddie (1751-1758) a "new brick church,"*
called the upper church of James City Parish, was erected
on the Main farm, about three miles from Jamestown, near the
road from Williamsburg to Barret's Ferry.

From this time preaching was discontinued at Jamestown,
and the church, which doubtless demanded repair even before
the desertion, fell rapidly into ruins ; and before the end of the
century the tower alone remained above ground.

The American Revolution produced a general awakening of
interest in historic matters, and in 1803 William Wirt published
his " British Spy ;" and one of his best sketches has a senti-
mental account of a visit to the tower of Jamestown.

In 1804, John D. Burk printed the first volume of his " His-
tory of Virginia, " in which the sufferings of the early settlers
at Jamestown were graphically portrayed. This was followed
in 1805 ^y ^ pictorial representation of the tower, by Frederick
Bossier, which was published at Richmond, in a magazine alike
pretentious in form and title, edited by Louis H. Girardin,
formerly professor of modern languages, history and
geography in William and Mary College, and later a teacher
in a female seminary in Richmond. This magazine, entitled
Craphicce Amccnitatcs, with a half dozen other descriptive
words, was a quarto, and its Hrst number, which was also its
last, contained, besides the Jamestown tower, five other colored
plates by the same engraver.

Since that time the old tower has welcomed numerous sight-
seers, and witnessed many celebrations held in its shadow.

October 27, 1856, Jamestown was visited by Bishop William
Meade, Rev. Dr. Silas Totten, of William and Mary, Mr.
Richard Randolph (called the antiquarian), and Colonel

1 ['a. Magasine, V., 245.

126 The Cradle of the Republic.

Goodrich Durfey, a former proprietor of the place; and they
made the first serious effort to take measurements, and dis-
covered, the foundations of the brick church to be fifty-six by
twenty-eight feet; probably an outside measurement.
' In 1901, excavations were made by Mr. John Tyler, Jr.,
under the auspices of the Association for the Preservation of
Virginia Antiquities, and the inside measurement of the foun-
dation walls was found to be fifty and six-tenths feet and
twenty-two and seven-tenths feet respectively. Other valuable
knowledge regarding the brick walls, acquired through the
excavations, has been given in another place, but it remains
to say that several graves and tombstones, as well as mortuary
tablets, were discovered in the old foundations. In the chancel,
lying with its head to the north, was an iron tablet, probably
formerly a cenotaph, once embossed with inlaid brasses, now
missing.

Over the foundations of the church has been lately erected,
by the ladies of the A. P. V. A., a wooden shed, to protect
the sacred relics thus exposed. The Colonial Dames of
America have undertakened to erect next year (1907) a
beautiful church on this hallowed spot.

Furniture and Service at Jamestown Church.

Some of the sacred vessels of Jamestown are still preserved,
viz. : A silver chalice and paten, with an inscription on each ;
a silver plate, being part of a communion service ; a silver alms-
basin or plate; and lastly, a silver vase, or font for bap-
tism. The first two pieces — the silver chalice and paten —
are now in possession of Bruton church, in Williamsburg, and
each bears the inscription, " Mixe not holy things with
profane," and about the rim at the bottom, " Ex dono Francisci
Morrison, Armigeri. Anno Domi 1661." (The gift of Francis
Moryson, 1661.) Francis Moryson was at the time acting
governor of the colony. The maker of this service, whose
mark was " T. W.," was also the maker of a celebrated cup
owned by the Blacksmiths* Company, London, 1655, ^ind sub-
sequently purchased at a sale for £378.

As to the third piece, the silver alms-basin, it is now at the
L'nion Theological Seminary, in Alexandria. It has a Latin

The Church.

127

JAMESTOWN CHURCH SERVICE.

Presented in 1661 by Col. Francis Moryson.

128 The Cradle of the Republic.

inscription which shows that it was given in 1694 " for the
use of the Jamestown Church/* by Sir Edmund Andros,
knight, governor of the colony.

Finally, the fourth article, which is now in the possession of
the Monumental church in Richmond, the vase for baptism,
was presented to the Jamestown church in 1733 ^X Martha
Jaquelin, widow of Edward Jaquelin, and their son Edward.

It may not be out of place to add, in this connection, that
the stone font of the " Church on the Main " is preserved, with
the other relics, in the old powder magazine in Williamsburg.
This font was probably in use at Jamestown before worship
was abandoned there, and was removed to the church on the
Main at the time of its erection, in 1751-1758.*

The Churchyard,

A patent^ to John Howard, in 1694, shows that the enclosure
about the churchyard was of " rails ;" and we are told by
Bishop Meade^ that John Ambler and William Lee erected the
present brick wall after the American Revolution from the
brick of the church, then deserted and falling to ruins. The
same patent discloses the fact that the railing furthest from the
water ran "north 87 degrees westerly," or nearly east and
v/est; and thus it is probable that the two other sides were
nearly north and south. The area of the present enclosure is
about one-sixth of an acre, which is known to have been much
less than the original extent. Bishop Meade, who received his
information from nearly first sources, states that the original
churchyard covered an area of about half an acre, in which
he is doubtless right. The patent of John Howard appears to
give the length of the railing on the north side as 3 ^^ chains
(two rods or 33 feet to a chain), which would make that side
about 130 feet long. With this breadth a tract included be-
tween the road and the river could not have exceeded half an
acre.

The yard must have been a burying place from the earliest
clays. The finding of a human skeleton crossed by a wall of

1 The font in Bruton church, sometimes said to be the font in which
Poc«ihontas was baptized, was brought from England for the use of
Bruton church in 1691. J 'a. Calendar of State Papers, I., 35.

2 I 'a. Laud Register, VII L, 320.

3 Meade, Old Churehes, etc.. I.. 112.

The Church. 129

the church near its southeast corner shows that there was a
burial ground at its site before the brick churches were built,
and possibly even before the building of the timber church,
1617-1619, which covered almost all the ground occupied by
its successors. It is hardly presumable that the hundreds who
died during the periods of the first and second wooden
churches could have been buried in the limited enclosure of
the stockade.* At one time there must have been a gjeat many
tombstones in the churchyard, for comparatively recently monu-
ments of massive make, like those of John Ambler and William
Lee, have disappeared.

Among the objects which attracted attention in 1807, during
the jubilee of that year, was a young sycamore tree, whose trunk
had become fastened between the tombstones of Dr. James
Blair and his wife, Sarah Blair, and tended incessantly to pro-
pel them from their centers.^ This sycamore, now grown into
a large tree, shattered both tombstones and carried some six
feet from the ground a fragment of the monument of Mrs.
Blair, imbedded partially in its trunk. The writer has often
seen the fragment thus suspended above the ground, but when,
in 1895, the tombstones were temporarily removed for the pur-
pose of cleaning the yard, this piece of marble was unfortu-
nately released from the embrace of the tree, which has since
proceeded to close the cavity. Here, then, is authentic evidence
of one tree, at least, upwards of a hundred years old in
Virginia.

At the east end of the Island, in a clump of trees, is the pri-
vate burial ground of the Travis family, in which some tomb-
stones may still be seen.

Tombstones in the Yard of the Church.

Fragment of Lady Frances Berkeley's tombstone. It will be
remembered that generally she called herself Lady Berkeley,
even after she was Mrs. Ludwell.

yeth the Bod
LADY FRANC
KLEY

1 Yongc, 5i/^ of Old Jamestown, 48.

» Proceedings of the Jubilee at Jamestown, 1807.

I30 The Cradle of the Republic.

Fragment of the tombstone of Philip Ludwell, second of
the name ; the inscription partially supplied from the Richmond
Dispatch for May li 1857.

Here lies interred the body of PHILIP LUDWELL who died
the nth of January 1726 in the 54th year of his age, some-
time auditor of his Majesty's revenue and twenty-five years
member of the Council.

Tombstone of Mary Knight.

Here lyeth the body of

Mary the wife of John

Knight who departed

this life Febr iitl> 1732-3 in

the 59^ Year of her age

Waiting for a joyful resurrection.

Tombstone of Ursula Beverley, now missing. Description
from Richmond Disfatch ior May 15, 1857.

Here lyeth inter'd the body of URSULA BEVERLEY, late
wife of Robert Beverley, and daughter of y« very Honorable
Wm. Byrd, who departed this Life the ii"» day of October
1698, being much lamented by all that knew her, aged 16
years 11 months and 2 dayes.

Tombstone'of Elizabeth Edwards, now missing. Inscription
partially supplied from Richmond Dispatch for May 15, 1857.
Parts in brackets added by the author.

F^cre lies interred the body of [Elizabeth Edwards,] wife of
William Edwards of [James] Citty, Gent^ and daughter of
(Benjamin Harrison] of y* [county of Surry, who was bom

the] sixth day of January — , [and died] the 14th. day of

[aged] seventeen years and 'dayes.

^ William Edwards and Elizabeth his wife are parties to a deed,*
among the Ambler MSS., for lands at Jamestown, dated 1709.

The Church. 131

Tombstone of John Ambler, Esq.» now missing. Supplied
from Richmond Critic, January 20, 1889.

JOHN AMBLER, ESQUIRE. BARRISTER AT LAW

Representative in the Assembly for

Jamestown and Collector of the District

of York River in this Province.
He was bom the 3i** of E>ecember 1735,
and died at Barbadoes 27th of May, 1766.
In the relative and social duties — as a son, and a brother
and a friend — few equalled him, and none excelled him.
He was early distinguished by his love of letters, which he
improved at Cambridge and the Temple, and well knew how
to adorn a manly sense with all the elegance of language.
To an extensive knowledge of men and things he joined
the noblest sentiments of liberty, and in his own example
held up to the world the most striking picture of the
amiableness of religion.

Tombstone of Hon. William Lee (now missing), of " Green-
spring who died June 27, 1795 Aged fifty-eight Years."

Tombstone of James Blair, D. D.

Very little of Commissary Blair's tombstone remains, but

by comparing the fragments with the version given in Meade,

Old Churches, etc., Dr. L. B. Wharton made the restoration as

follows :

H. S. E. [Hie sepultus est]

Vir Reverendus et Honorabilis

JACOBUS BLAIR, A. M.

In Scotia natus.

In Academia Edinburgensi nutritus

Primo Angliam deinde Virginiam

venit :

In qua parte terrarum

Annos LVIII Evangelii Preconis,

LIV Commissarii,

Gulielmi et Mariae Praesidis.

e Britanni[a] Principum

Conciliarii,

Concilii Prcsidis, *

Coloniae Prefecti,

munera sustinuit;

omavit

eum oris venusti Decus ;

[Accepit om]ate, hilari, sine Luxu, hospitali[modo;]

munificent —

issimo egenis [deditl largo

omnibus; comi [animol

superavit.
Collegio bene diversam

132 The Cradle of the Republic.

fundaverat,

moriens Bibliothecam suam

ad alendum Theologiae studiosuni

[et] juventutem pauperiorem instituendam

Testamento legavit.

[antel Cal. Maii in die [XIV decessitl.

MDCCXLIII

aetat: LXXXVIII.

[eximliani desideratissimi

senis Laudem

suis nepotibiis commendabunt

[olpera marmorc perenniora

Translation.

Here lies buried

The Reverend and Honorable

James Blair A.M.

Born in Scotland,

Educated in the University of Edinburgh,

He came

First to England, then to Virginia;

In which part of the world

He filled the offices

For 58 years of Preacher of the Gospel,

For 54 of Commissary,

Of President of William and Mary,

Of a Councillor

to the British Governors,

Of President of the Council,

Of Governor of the Colony.

Tlie comeliness of a handsome face

adorned him.

He enicrtained elegantly, in a cheerful, hospitable manner, without luxury ;

most munificently

he bestowed charity upon all needy persons i

in affability

he excelled.

For the College a well varied Library

he had founded.

Dying his own Library

by will he bequeathed

for the purpose of informing students in Theology

and instructing the poorer youth.

He departed this life the XIV day before the Calends of May [April i8thl.

MDCCXLHL

At the age of LXXXVIIL

Works more lasting than marble

will commend to his nephews

The surpassing praise of a well beloved old man.

Tombstone of Mrs. Sarah Blair.
Mrs. Blair's epitaph was published in the Petersburg Constel-
lation for September 17, 1835, which gave the account of a
visit to Jamestown, copied from the Norfolk Beacon. Only a
few fragments of the tombstone remains.

The Church. 133

Memoriae Sacrum.

Here lyes in the hope of a Blessed Resurrection

ye Body of Mrs. SARAH BLAIR, wife of

Mr. James Blair, Commissary of Virginia,

Sometime Minister of this Parish.

Sh^ was daughter of

G>1. Benjamin and Mrs Hannah Harrison of

Surry. Born Aug. y« 14*** 1670. Married

June y« 2<» 1687.

died May y* 5, 1713 exceeding beloved and

lamented.

tThen toUowa a long Latin inscription partly concealed hj the troa whl^ claips It.]

Tombstone of Rev. John Clough.

Here Lyeth [thel
Body of [the Rev.]
JOHN CLOUGH [late Minister]

of this Place Who [departed]

This Life [February i5^»». 168% 1

And Waiteth [in hopes of]

A joyful Res[urrectionl

Tombstone of William Sherwood.

[Hlere Lyeth WILLIAM SHERWOO[D]

That was Bom in the parish

of White Chappell near

London. A Great sinner

W^aiting for a joyfull

Resurrection

Tombstone of Hannah Ludwell.

Under this Stone lies interred

The Body of
Mrs. HANNAH LUDWELL

Relict of

The Hon. Philip Ludwell. Esq.,

By whom She has lett

One SON and Two DAUGHTERS.

After a most Exemplary Life

Spent in chearful Innocence

And The continual Exercise of

Piety Charity and Hospitality

She Patiently Submitted to

Death on the 4'»» Day of April 1731 in the 52**

Year of Her Age,

134 The Csadle of the Repubuc.

Tombstones in the Burial Ground of the Travis Family.
In the eastern portion of the Island.

Tombstone of Edward Travis.

Here lyeth the Body of EDWARD TRAVIS

who departed this life the 12^ day of

November in the year of our Lord 1700.

Tombstone of John Champion.

[Skull and cross bones.l

Here lyeth in the hope of A glorious Resurrection

the body of JOHN CHAMPION who was borne

the 10*^ day of November in the yeare of our

Lord 1660 and departed this life the 16^

day of December in the year of our Lord

1700

And likewise JOHN CHAMPION the son of John

Champion who was borne the ii*>» day of Dec*

in the yeare of our Lord 1695 and departed

this life the 11^ day of September in the yeare

of our Lord 170a

Tombstone of Susanna Travis.

SUSANNA TRAVIS wife of

Edward Champion Travis and

Daughter of John Hutchings

of the Borough of Norfolk Merc^^

And Amy his Wife who Departed

this life October the 28^ : 1761 in the

33^ Year of her Age much Lamented

by all her Acquaintance

And leaving Issue three Sons and

one Daughter.

Nigh this Place are also Interred

The Following Children of the said

Edward Travis and Susannah his wife

ELIZABETH who was bom August

24«' 1748 and Died September 22^ 1749

AMY who was born October 9^ 1752

and Died October 2^^ 1755

JOHN who was bom December 9*** 1755

and Died November 25th 1759.

Ministers.
Rev. Robert Hunt, first minister of Jamestown church, was
probably the Rev. Robert Hunt, A. M., who was appointed to

The Church. 135

the vicarage of Rcculver, Kent, January 18, 1594, and resigned
in 1602.* On the recommendation of Dr. Richard Bancroft,
archbishop of Canterbury, the post at Jamestown was offered
to Richard Hakluyt, the friend of Gilbert and Raleigh, at a
salary of 50o£, but Hakluyt sent Hunt in his place.^ All
parties unite in praise of him, as he was not infrequently the
means of reconciling the warring factions at Jamestown, and
was tireless in waiting on the sick and administering religious
consolation to the dying. He is thought to have performed
the marriage ceremony for John Laydon, a carpenter, and
Anne Burras, the maid of Mrs. Forrest — which was the first
English marriage iv America. He certainly died before
October, 1609.

Rev. Richard Buck came to Virginia with Sir Thomas Gates,
and is said to have been a graduate of Oxford University.
While in the Bermudas, he baptized John Rolfe's infant
daughter, Bermuda, by his first wife, but the child soon died.
He reached Jamestown with Gates, May 23, 1610, and, on
landing, held services in the church, and made " a zealous and
sorrowful prayer " over the spectacle of death and starvation
in the fort. On the arrival of Lord Delaware, he divided with
the minister whom the latter brought over the duties of the
church at Jamestown, "the two preachers taking their turns
weekly." He united in marriage John Rolfe and Pocahontas,
about April 5, 1614, and July 30, 1619, acted as the chaplain
of the first general assembly that ever met in Virginia, being
mentioned as "a verie good preacher." His opening words
were that it would please God " to guard and sanctifie all our
proceedings to his owne glory and the good of this Planta-
tion."^

He purchased on December 18, 1620, from William Fairfax,
" yeoman and ancient planter, who had remained eight years in
the country, and Margery his wife, an old planter also that
came into the country married to said Fairfax," twelve acres
of land, a mile from Jamestown, in the eastern part of the
Island, on which were "a dwelling house and another little
house."*

1 Brown, Genesis of the United States, II., 929.

2 Smith. Works (Arber's ed.). II., 958.

* Brown, Genesis of the United States, II.. 835*

* Va. Land Register, I., 65a

136 The Cradle of the Republic.

He patented also 750 acres and had a glebe of 100 acres.^
The glebe land is still known as such, and is situated at
Archer's Hope, across from the east end of the Island.

^4 ^ l''- ^ .S^r^ -^-.i*-*. •**• •=^»»^ •e«,-l

^1 •*&«^A ./ -^Ji^^r-s c^v*:;^

LETTER OF REV. RICHARD BUCK.

He had four children- (probably five) (i) Marah, who

appears, to have been the second wife of Richard Adkins ;

1 Hotten. Emigrants to America, 270.
2Ncill, Virginia J'ctusta, 164.

The Church. 137

{2) Gershon, who in 1636 left^ ** 500 acres upon a creekbe-
tween the Glebe land, and adjoining the land of the orphants
and heires of Mr. Richard Buck," to his brother — (3) Peleg;
(4) Benoni, "the first idiot bom in Virginia;" (5) probably
Elizabeth, who married Sergeant Thomas Crump,^ and appears
to have been in 1655 the solitar\' representative of Mr. Buck
in Virginia. His widow married secondly, John Burrows, and
thirdly, John Brumfield.

Poole and Glover. Sir Thbmas Dale mentions that Mr.
Poole preached on the afternoon of his arrival at Jamestown,
which was Sunday, May 19, 161 1, and in the second expedition
of Sir Thomas Gates, which arrived in August, came Glovier,
" an approved preacher in Bedford and Huntingdonshire, a
graduate of Cambridge, reverenced and respected,*' one who
was in easy circumstances and advanced in years. He lived
but a short time after his arrival.

Rez\ Hawte Wyatt came to Mrginia with his brother. Gov-
ernor Francis Wyatt, in October, 162 1, and was minister of
Jamestown till about 1626, when they returned to England on
the death of their father, George Wyatt, Esq. He was of the
illustrious Wyatts of Boxley, Kent county, England, and was
grandson of Sir Thomas Wyatt, the younger, beheaded for
stirring up rebellion against " Bloody '' Queen Mary. Another
of his ancestors. Sir Henry Wyatt, received from Henry VH.
the highest honors — was privy councillor, etc. His picture
was taken with a cat at his side, because, when confined by
Richard HI. in a cold and narrow tower, where he had neither
food nor fire, a cat brought him regularly every day a pigeon
for his dinner, and kept the warmth in his body by permitting
him to fondle and caress her.

Rev. Hawte Wyatt, after leaving Virginia, was inducted
rector of Boxley, in Kent, October 3, 1632, and died there
July 31, 1638. He was twice married, and two of his sons,
Edward and George, settled at Middle Plantation, in Virginia.
The Wyatt monumental tablet in the church at Boxley states
that " Hawte Wyatt left issue living in \'irginia."*

1 Va. Land Register, I., 532.

2 Hening, Statutes at Large. I., 405.

« William and Mary Coll. Quart., III., 35-38.

138 The Cradle of the Republic.

Rev. Francis Bolton^ also came with Governor Wyatt in
1 62 1, and was minister first at Elizabeth City, and in 1623 at
the plantation on the Eastern Shore of the Chesapeake Bay.
After Wyatt's departure to England he was minister at James- ,
town, -where he was witness in February, 1630, to the will of
Thomas Wamett, a leading' merchant.

Rev. Thomas Hampton^ was the next minister, so far as the
writer knows, being probably the Thomas Hampton entered
among the Oxford matriculates, as son of William of Reigate
Surry, sacerd. He matriculated at New College nth March,
1625, aged sixteen, and received the degree of B. A. from
Corpus Christi College, January 30, 1627 ; was probably brother
of Rev. William Hampton, who, at the age of seventy-seven>
died in 1677, while rector of Bletchingly, in Surry.^ Rev.
Thomas Hampton came to Virginia before 1637, in which year
he secured several grants for land in the Upper County of New
Norfolk (afterwards Nansemond county). In 1640, he received
from the general court an order for 100 acres in addition to
the 100 acres of glebe belonging to the rectory of James City
Parish. November 4, 1639, he received a grant, pursuant to
an act for building James City, dated February 20, 1637, for
land on a ridge between two swamps behind the church,
running in length east and west eighty-two poles, and in
breadth northerly and southerly thirty-six paces (five feet to
every pace). Another patent, Juoe 12, 1644, gave him eight
acres on a ridge behind the church, extending from the eastern-
most bounds of his former lot, westerly 112 paces, and running
the same breadth northerly to Back River.

About 1646, Mr. Hampton moved to York County, where he
was rector of Hampton Parish. An order of York County
does not present him in a very enviable light.

Whereas it appears to the court that " Mr. Thomas Hampton clerk
obteyned the guardianship of the orphans of John Powell late of yis
county dec and hath possesst himselfe with yere estates & hath also
removed one of y« s<> orphants with most of y« s^ estate out of yis
county and left behind y« other orphan by name Wm Powell without
necessary pvon, to say even starke naked whereupon y« court upon y«
pet" of y^ sd Wm Powell doth order yat Thomas Harwood shall have
into his keeping Wm Powell orphan,'* &c York Court, Nov. 26, 1646.

> NeilK Virginia Vetusta, 174,

2 Neill, Virginia Caroloru n, 70.

3 Foster, Oxford Matricuiates,

The Church. 139

This order, however, must be taken with some grains of
allowance, as the people of that day, even the justices, were
good haters, and never spared any person they disliked. There
was no such thing as moderation in. expression.

Mr. Hampton's tombstone was formerly to be seen at King's
Creek, York County, according to which he died January 5.
1647 (really 1648, as the year then did not beg^n till March 25).

Rev, Thomas Harrison is said by Calamy in his Noncon-^
formist/ Memorial to have come to Virginia with Sir William
Berkeley in 1642 and officiated as chaplain at Jamestown.
Probably the only foundation for all this is that he sometimes
preached at Jamestown on special occasions. The records of
Lower Norfolk Cotmty show^ that, instead of coming with
Berkeley, he qualified as minister of Elizabeth River Parish
May 25, 1640, being then in his 25th year, at a salary of 100
pds. sterling. When, on the invitation of the Puritans of
Nansemond County, the ministers John Knowles, William
Thompson and Thomas James, came from New England to
Virginia, Harrison used his influence to have them silenced and
banished from the colony. Soon after occurred the Indian
massacre of April 17, 1644, and the Puritans heralded this as a
judgment of God upon the country for its rejection of the
godly ministers. Harrison became a changed man, and turned
Puritan himself.

He declined to read the book of common prayer, or adminis-
ter the sacrament of baptism according to the prescribed can-
ons ; and the court of Lower Norfolk County ordered him to
be summoned before the governor. But Berkeley did not pro-
ceed to extremities at once, and gave Harrison and his fol-
lowers ample time for repentance. Three years passed, and at
length Harrison and his elder William Durand were directed
peremptorily to leave the colony. William Durand emigrated
to Maryland with more than 1,000 settlers from Virginia, while
Harrison visited Boston where he married Dorothy Symonds,
a cousin of Governor Winthrop. He then sailed to England,
and in 1649 obtained an order from the council of State
directed to Governor Berkeley to permit his return to Virginia.
Harrison, however, did not return to America, but became
chief chaplain to Henry Cromwell, lord lieutenant of Ire-

^ Lower Norfolk County Antiquary, No. i, part 3.

I40 The Cradle of the Republic.

land, and in Christ Church Cathedral he preached Ji sermon on
the death of his father, Oliver Cromwell.

Rez\ Philip Mallory appears in the \irginia records as early
as 1656, but was probably in Virginia much earlier. He was
a son of Dr. Thomas Mallory, dean of Chester, matriculated
at Corpus Christi College, May 28, 1634, aged seventeen ; was
B. A. from St. Mary's Hall, 1637; M. A., 1640; and vicar of
Norton, Durham, in 1641. His brother, Rev. Thomas Mallory,
was ejected by the Parliamentary party from his living during
the civil war, but was reinstated c^non of Chester in 1662 by
King Charles H. Rev. Philip Mallory married Catharine,
^daughter of Robert Batte. vice-master of Oxford University,
and removed with his wife's relatives, the Battes, and settled
in \'irginia.

He was a man of high character and exemplary piety, and
stood at the head of the church in Virginia. In 1656, he was
authorized by the general assembly, in connection with Mr.
Roger Green, to examine into the competency of all ministers
in the colony. He officiated at the two assemblies at James-
town March, 1658 and 1659, and had charge of the religious
services when Charles H. was, with great rejoicing, proclaimed
at York, Virginia, October 20, 1660. In March, 1661, the
legislature testified* that ** Mr. Philip Mallory, had been emi-
nently faithful in the ministry, and very diligent in endeavoring
the advancement of those means that might conduce to the
advancement of religion in this country," and appointed him
" to undertake the soliciting of our church affairs in England."
He reached London, but died soon after and his will was
proved July 2y, 1661.^ In 1660, his nephew, Roger Mallory,
obtained from York court a certificate for a grant of land
'* for the use of Mr. Philip Mallory." Roger Mallory settled
in King and Queen County, and had a son William, who was
ancestor of the distinguished family of his name, resident in
Elizabeth City County, Mrginia.

The Battes, who have been numerously represented in
Virginia, were of X)kewell, County York. England. (See Gen-
ealogist for October, 1898, pages 86-88.) John Batte, brother

1 Hening, Statutes at Large, II., 34.

2 P'a, Magazine, XII., 4.

r
(
•

The Church. 141

of Mrs. !Mallory, married her husband's sister, Martha Mal-
lory, and was a royalist. He was fined £364, and is said to
have been a captain at the battle of Adwalton. The pedigree
says that two of his sons, Thomas and Henry, came to Vir-
ginia. (See Genealogist,) In April, 1668, "Thomas Batte and
Henry Batte, sonnes of Mr. John Batte deed," obtained a patent
for 5,878 acres, 2 roods and 8 rods on Appomattox River for
118 ** head-rights," or emigrants; and among the names repre-
sented were John Batte, Sr., John Batte, Jr., William Batte,
Thomas Batte, Henry Batte, Philip Mallory, Nathaniel Mal-
lory, Sr., Nathaniel Mallory, Jr., William Mallory, Thomas
Mallory, Elizabeth Mallory, and Roger Mallory. So it seems
from this that John Batte, tlie cavalier, and all his sons, John,
William, Thomas and Henry, came to Virginia, as well as a
whole host of Mallorys. Mrs. Mallory had also two uncles in
\'irginia, William and Henry Batte.

Rev. Roger Green was another minister in the colony who
sometimes officiated at Jamestown. He was at Jamestown in
1656, and in 1661 published in England a pamphlet entitled
Virginia's Cnre or an Advisive concerning Virginia, Discov-
ering the true ground of that Church's unhappiness. In 1653,
he was a minister of Nansemond County, and on his petition
the general assembly granted 10,000 acres of land to the first
100 persons, who should settle on the Roanoke and Chowan
Rivers. He was still alive in 1671, when the general assembly
ordered the vestry of the parish of James City to pay to Mr.
Green 1,200 pounds of tobacco for the accommodation of their
minister, Mr. Samuel Jones.*

Rev. Morgan Godwin entered Oxford in 1661, and received,
March 16, 1665, the degree of A. B., and soon after came to
Virginia, where he took charge of Marston Parish in York
County. His father. Rev. Morgan Godwin, was archdeacon
of Shropshire, his grandfather, bishop of Hereford, and his
great-grandfather, Thomas Godwin, bishop of Bath and Wells.
He resided for a short time at Jamestown, and, after visiting
the West Indies, returned to England, where, in 1680, he pub-
lished a dissertation against slavery, called The Negroes' and
Indians' Advocate. Five years later he preached a sermon at

1 Ncili, ^^irginic Carolorum, 233, 234, 290, 420.

142 The Cradle of the Republic.

Westminster Abbey against the evils of the slave-trade, thus
preceding Wilberforce and Clarkson more than a century.^

Rez\ Justinian Aylmer was bom in 1635, and was probably
the Justinian Aylmer who matriculated at Trinity College, Ox-
ford, July 23, 1656, and became B. A. October 24, 1657, and
erroneously stated, as I believe, by Foster to have been rector
of Ipswich in 1699. The pedigrees of Aylmer and Hone, and
the connection of those families in Virginia, render it reason-
ably certain that he was a grandson of Theophilus Aylmer,
archdeacon of the diocese of London. In 1661, he was min-
ister of Hampton Parish, York County, and there are some
depositions about a quarrel which he had with the Quakers of
York County. He appears to have been a little later minister
of Jamestown, but died not long after, and his widow, Frances
Armistead, married Lt.-Col. Anthony Elliott of Elizabeth City
County, who died in 1666, and, thereupon, she married Captain
Christopher Wormeley.* The following order* throws some
light upon the church at Jamestown in November, 1671 :

Whereas at last court Capt Christopher Wormeley as marrying the
relict of Mr. Aylmer deed late minister of James Citty obteyned Judgm^
ag^ Major Hone and M^* May as members of the vestry for sixteene
powids thirteen shillings foure pence due to the said Aylmer as officiate
mg in his said (function. And whereas the said Hone and May sued
Mr. Waher Chiles and Capt. ffra Kirkeman the prsent churchwardens.
It is now ordered that the said Ma ji^ Hone & Mr. May be repaid the said
sum of sixteene pounds thirteen shillings foure pence by the said parish
according to agreem* made w**> the said M*" Aylmer, according to an
order of the said vestry, with costs als exec.

Rev. Samuel Jones was minister after Aylmer's death, but
hardly anything else is known of him.*

Rev. James Wadding filled the place of minister at James-
town in 1672. He married Susannah, the widow of Mr. Wal-
ter Chiles, son of Walter Chiles, Esq., of the council.*^ Mr.
Wadding moved to Gloucester County, where he was minister
of Petsworth Parish a* the time of Bacon's Rebellion. He was
a loyalist and refused to take the oath of allegiance exacted by

* Neill, Virginia Carolorum, ^S.

2 Fa. Magazine, V., 429; VII., 284; William and Mary Quart. Mag.,
VI.. .31. 32; XL. 30-33.
^General Court Records, 1665-1676.

* Neill, Virginia Carolorum, 420.
^Ambler MSS., in Library of Congress.

The Church. 143

Bacon, and encouraged others to refuse. Thereupon, Bacon
" committed him to the Gard, telling off him that it was his
place to preach in the church, not in the caitip. In the first, he
might say what he pleased, but in the last, he (Wadding) was
to say no more than what should please him (Bacon) : unless
he could fight to better purpose than he could preach." Not
Icng after this. Bacon was taken very sick, and Wadding was
the minister who attended him in his last illness at Major Pate's
house on Poropotank Creek in Gloucester County.^

Rev. John Clough was minister of Jamestown during
Bacon's Rebellion. He was an active supporter of Sir William
Berkeley ; being captured by Bacon, was condemned to death,
but pardoned. He was minister of Southwark Parish in
Surry in 1680, but appears to have returned to Jamestown Par-
ish. His tombstone is still in the churchyard at Jamestown,
according to which, he died February 15, 1684.^

In 1680, Rowland Jone^ appears as minister for Jamestown,
as well as for Bruton and Martin's Hundred parishes. He was
the son of Rowland Jones, vicar of Wendover, in Buckingham-
shire; was bom in 1640 at Swinbrook, in County Oxford,
England; was an alumnus of Merton College, Oxford Univer-
sity; was minister of the church of Middle Plantation (Will-
iamsburg), and died there April 23, 1688, "after fourteen
years of service." His tombstone which is in the churchyard
at Williamsburg, describes him as " pastor primus et dilectissi-
mus." Among his descendants in Virginia was Martha Dan-
dridge, wife of General George Washington.

Rev, John Clayton was minister at Jamestown from 1684 to
1686. He was probably a graduate of Oxford University, as
there are several John Claytons among the Oxford matriculates
who might be taken for this man. In May, 1688, he was rector
of Crofton at Wakefield, in Yorkshire. He was a member of
the Royal Society, and was a great admirer of Hon. Robert
Boyle, the philosopher and naturalist, to whom he wrote* from
Jamestown, June 23, 1684, describing a remarkable instance of
animal electricity and the fly called the " fire-fly." He wrote

* An. Cotton, Bacon's Proseedings. (Force, Tracts, I., No. xi, 28.)
2 His name has been often rendered from the tombstone Cough, but

Oough is right.

* William and Mary Coll. Quart. Mag., V., 192-197.

* Boyle, Works, V.. 646.

144

The Cradle of the Republic.

after his return to England several letters about Virginia^
which were published in the Transactions of the Royal Society.
He was very fond of scientific studies, and his reflections on
Virginia might have been more valuable but for his loss on the
way thither of his scientific apparatus — ** books, chymicall
instruments, glasses, and microscopes/' As it is, we are under
great obligations to him for his description of Jamestown
Island, and of the soil, animals, and inhabitants of Virginia.
In 1680, Thomas Clayton was a resident of Jamestown, and, in
1705, arrived in Virginia John Clayton, son of Sir John Clay-
ton. He became attorney-general, judge of the Admiralty,

and died, aged seventy-two,
in 1737. He was father of
John Qayton, a celebrated
botanist, who wrote " Flora
Virginicay and had a botan-
ical garden at Windsor, his
home, in Gloucester County,
Va. Whether Thomas Clay-
ton or John Clayton, the at-
torney general, w-as related
to Rev. John Clayton is not
known.

Rev. James Blair, D. D.,»
became minister of James-
town in 1694. He was born
REV. JAMES BLAIR, D.D, in 1655, rcccivcd iu 1673 the

degree of master of arts of the University of Edinburgh, and
came to Virginia in 1685. He was, at first, minister of the
churches in Henrico, and lived at Varina, on James Riyer^
where, inspired by his residence near the site of the old college
formerly proposed by the London Company, he early conceived
the notion of reviving that great undertaking. In 1689, he was
appointed commissary of the bishop of London, and by virtue
of his office presided in 1690 over the convention of the clergy
at Jamestown, where he obtained the endorsement of his pro-
ject of a college, and immediately brought the matter before
the governor and the general assembly. Both endorsed him,.

J Sprague, American Pulpit, V., 7.

The Church. 145

and in 1692 he was sent by the general assembly to England
as their agent to solicit a charter and money for the enterprise.
Having proved successful, he determined, in 1694, to accept a
call to Jamestown, so as to be nearer to the institution of which
he had been appointed president. He was also made a member
of the council, and thus his influence was felt in church, col-
lege and state. On Sunday, April 25, 1703, Rev. George Keith
entered the following in his journal : " I preached at James-
town on John I. 3, at the request of Reverend Mr. Blair, min-
ister there, and commissary, who very kindly and hospitably
entertained us at his house."

Dr. Blair remained minister of Jamestown till 1710, when
he accepted the office of rector of Bruton Church and removed
to Williamsburg that he might be still closer to the college
which had been destroyed by a fire and was then being rebuilt.
Under him the first full professorships of mathematics and
natural science in the United States were established at the
college. Dr. Blair acted as chief executive in the absence of
Sir William Gooch in the Carthagena expedition, from June,
1740, to July, 1741. He was ever found battling for morality
and the right, though he was often dictatorial and not always
charitable in his opinion of others. He married Sarah Harri-
son, daughter of Col. Benjamin Harrison, and while he left
no children, his brother. Dr. Archibald Blair, is numerously
represented in Virginia and in the South.

Rev, John Warden, a Scotch clergyman, served six months
as minister at Jamestown, after his arrival in Virginia in 1712.
He afterwards served at Weyanoke and Martin Brandon par-
ishes, and in 171 7 became minister at Lawne's Creek, Isle of
Wight County, but in 1725 being accused by the vestry to the
council for *' notorious immoralities," he promised to depart
the colony.*

Rev, Peter Fontaine was a son of Rev. James Fontaine, a
French Huguenot, descendant of the noble family of the Fon-
taines in Maine, France. Like Warden he preached a short
time at Jamestown after his arrival in Virginia in 1 716. At the
end of six months he left for Westover Parish in Charles City
County, where he was the friend of the eminent William Byrd

1 Council Journal
ID

146 The Cradle of the Republic.

of Westover. In 1728-29, he was the chaplain to the Virginia
commission appointed to lay out the boundary line between
Virginia and North Carolina, the history of which was so enter-
tainingly written by Colonel Byrd. He died in July, 1757, and
he has many descendants in the male and female lines.^

Rev, Hugh Jones came to Virginia from England in 1716,
upon the recommendation of the bishop of London, and was
appointed to the chair of mathematics in the college of Wil-
iam and Mary. While resident in Williamsburg he preached
at Jamestown, and served also as chaplain of the general
assembly and lecturer in Bruton Church. He left the province
for England in 1722, and in 1724 brought out in London his
valuable book on ** The Present State of Virginia," written in a
sprightly and suggestive style. Returning to America in the
latter year he resumed his parochial work in St. Stephen's Par-
ish, King and Queen County, Virginia, but in 1726 he went to
Maryland where he served in several parishes, viz.: William
and Mary Parish, in Charles County, .^lorth Sassafras Parish
and St. Stephen's Parish in Cecil Couniy. He remained minis-
ter in Mar)'Iand for many years, and persuaded the people to
build brick churches instead of cheap wooden structures. At
length he died September 8, 1760, and was succeeded by his
nephew. Rev. William Barroll. In his will he expresses the
desire to be buried with his feet to the westward, contrary to
the usual mode of burial. ** He wished," he said, " to be facing
his people as they arose from their graves. He was not
ashamed of them." ^

Rev. William Le Neze^ arrived in Virginia from England
on St. Matthew's Day, 1722. He took charge of the church at
Jamestown October 5, 1722, where he preached two Sundays
in three. Every third Sunday he preached at Mulberry Island
church, and in the afternoon he officiated as lecturer at Will-
iamsburg. He received from Jamestown sixty pounds sterling;
from Mulberry Island thirty pounds sterling, and from Will-
iamsburg twenty pounds sterling — in all about no pounds
sterling — the equivalent of about $2,500 at the present time.

1 Maury, A Huguenot Family in America, 332-355-

2 Sprague, American Pulpit, V., ^13; IViUiam and Mary Coll. Quart.,
X.. 202

3 Ferry, Papers relating to the Church in Virginia, 264-266.

The Church.

147

His congregation at James City Church consisted of about 130
persons, that at Mulberry Island of about 200, and at the lec-
ture at Williamsburg he generally had above 100 persons in
attendance. He let the glebe by the year, and James City Par-
ish gave him about seven pounds sterling per annum for fur-
nishing his own house and keeping it in repair. He stated that
his parish of James City was about twenty miles long and
twelve miles broad, and there were in it seventy-eight families.
The church was decently and orderly provided with church
service. How long Mr. Le Neve served is not known, but he

WMt^^-- '

w ^

^^■VI^H

i- <■

r>~

\ m iJ^^M Hi ■ «

f ■

•

(4i •

riack'.. .

r ^1

^P^ . . - 4f,

COLLEGE OF WnXZAM AND MARY.

As it appeared during the presidency of Dr. James Blair.

was living at the James City Glebe in 1737, when he published
an advertisement in the Gasette for a manager.

Rev, William Preston represented James City Parish in the
convention of the clergy in 1755.* He was son of Rev. William
Preston, of Brougham, Westmoreland County, England, and
was professor of moral philosophy in William and Mary Col-
lege. He was a master of arts of Queen's College, Oxford
University, and a great scholar. In 1757, he resigned his chair
at the college because of the complaint of the college author-
ities that " contrary to all rule of seats of learning he had mar-
ried^ and kept his wife, children and servants in College, which
occasioned much confusion and disturbance." Neither was he

1 Perry, Papers relating to the Church in Virginia, 412, etc.; William
and Mary Coll. Quart., III., 139, 140.

148 The Cradle of the Republic.

as abstemious from liquors as his calling required. After his
return to England he was rector of Ormside. He died in 1778,
aged fifty-nine. His -son, William Stephenson Preston, became
rector of Warcop, in 0>unty Westmoreland, England, and this
position was held by his great-grandson, Rev. Charles Mayes
Preston, in 1894. Rev. William Preston was probably the last
minister who officiated at Jamestown, for the church on the
Main, about three miles from Jamestown, was built about this
time, and became the regular church of James City Parish, in
James City County.

According to Bishop Meade, Rez\ Mr. Berkeley* was minister
of James City Parish in 1758, but I know nothing of him.

Rev. John Hyde Saunders^ was the son of John Hyde Saun-
ders, of Cumberland County, and was in 1763 student of
William and Mary College. In 1772, he was minister of James
City Parish, and in 1773 was elected minister of St. James
Southam, in Cumberland County, where he continued for many
years. He was a great patriot during the Revolution, and in
1775 was a member of the county committee.

Rev. William Bland^ was rector of James City Parish in
1774. He was a member of a family long distinguished in
Virginia, ever since the arrival of the emigrant, Theodorick
Bland, of Westover, in Charles City County. ^Ir. Bland mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of President William Yates, of Wil-
liam and Mary College, and she was buried at the upper
church, in James City Parish, which was afterwards generally
known as the " church on the Main," or " Main church." Mr.
Bland was a warm supporter of the Revolution, which brought
him into notice. He afterwards served as minister in
Norfolk, about 1791. From him is descended General Roger
A. Pryor, formerly of Virginia, now of New York.

Rev. James Madison,^ D. D., preached at the • " Main
church," during most of his ministry. He was a cousin of
James Madison, the e^iinent president of the United States,
and, like his distinguished relative, was a man of consummate
ability. As first bishop of the Episcopal Church of Virginia,

1 William and Mary Coll. Quart, IV., 43.
* Meade, Old Churches, etc., 113, note.
3 Sprague, American Pulpit, V., 318-324.

The Church. 149

president of the college of William and Mary, and professor
in it of natural philosophy and mathematics, and after-
wards of political economy and international law, he
wa^ necessarily a man of influence. He was an ardent pa-
triot of the American Revolution, and the story is told
of him that in his sermons and prayers he would never
speak of heaven as a kingdom, but as that '' great repub-
lic, where there was no distinction of class, and where all men
were free and equal." He was born August 27, 1749, was
educated at the college, and
in Europe, died March 6,
181 2, and lies buried in the
college chapel.

Some years before Mr.
Madison *s death, the congre-
gation at the Main had
almost dwindled away, and
for this there were two rea-
sons. Population had with-
drawn from the rivers, and
the old plantations situated
thereon had fallen into the
hands of a few rich proprie-
tors. Then most of the peo-
ple had abandoned the Epis-
copal faith, and become i^t. rev. james madison. d. d.

members of the Baptist and Methodist denominations. The
little remnant of Episcopalians soon ceased to meet at all. The
church on the Island had long before fallen into ruins and
gradually the Main church fell into ruins also. Now scarcely
is there enough brick left to tell the site of the building, which
often echoed the voice of one of the best and purest of men —
James Madison, the honored president of William and Mary
College.

VIII.

BLOCK HOUSES.

In early American history the block house was universally
used as a means of defense against the Indians. It was a
structure made of heavy logs, having its sides loop-holed for
musketry.

The first block house at Jamestown was erected in the Spring
of 1609. It was built at the beginning of the neck connecting
the Island with the mainland, and was kept by a garrison, who
prevented all ingress or egress, without the president's order.*

When Sir Thomas Gates arrived in May, 1610, during the
liorrbrs of the " Starving Time," he found the Indians " as fast
killing without the fort as the famine and pestilence within.
Only the block house (somewhat regarded) was the safetie
of the remainder that lived; which yet could not have pre-
served them now many dayes longer from the watching, subtile
and offended Indians who (it is most certaine) knew all this
their weakness, and forbare too timely to assault the forte, or
hazard themselves in a fruitless warr on such whome they were
assured in short time would of themselves perish, and being
provoked, their desperate condition myght draw forth to a
valiaunt defense; yet they were so ready and prepared, that
such whome they found of our men stragled single beyond the
bounds, at any time, of the block house, they would fiercely
chardge (for all their pieces) as they did 2 of our people tiot
many dayes Gates was come in, and 2 likewise they killed after
his arrival 4 or 5 dayes."

When Sir Thomas Dale arrived, on the 19th of ^lav, 161 1,
besides other works undertaken by him was a second block
house, " on the north side of our Back River, to prevent the
Indians from killing our cattle." The description here should
be taken to mean " on the Back River, on the north side ojf the
Island."

1 Smith, Works (Arber's ed.), I., 154.

[ISO]

Block Houses.

151

A block house on the northern side of the Back River would
have been too exposed and remote. Nobody was living in that
quarter then. It was completed by Gates, who arrived in
August, 161 1.

So Ralph Hamor, writing in 161 5, spoke of two block houses
Within the island, " to observe and watch least the Indians, at
any time, should swim over the Back River and come into the
Island/;

A patent to Thomas Sully, of the Neck of Land, yeoman,
August 14, 1624, described his lot of six acres as "butting

A BLOCK HOUSE.

Eastward upon a peece of ground called the blocke howse
feild cleared in the time of the governm* of Sir Thomas Gates,
Westward extending towards the path leading to the new
blocke howse lately built, northward and upon a great marsh
of the Back River, and Southward unto the markes there
appointed, close to the highway by the swampe."

This third block house was erected probably in consequence
of the Indian massacre of 1622, and as it was west of the old
and separated from if by a lot of six acres, it stood doubtless
further out on the neck. A grant^ to Richard Sanders in 1643

1 Va, Land Register, XL, 12.

152 The Cradle of the Republic.

shows that this later structure was standing twenty years after-
wards ; for the land is stated as ** Neare the block house,
bounded west upon the River, East upon the marsh, North
upon the block house land, and South upon the Land of
Edward Challes." This block house was decayed in 1656,
when a grant* for fifteen acres, sixty-nine poles was made to
John Bauldwin, of which five acres and sixty-nine poles were
said to be located "at the old block house, beginning at the
head of a swamp issuing into Back River/' Bauldwin's tract
was sold to William Sherwood, and a more accurate survey
showed it to contain twenty-eight and one-half acres, as stated
in another place.

In 1694, a patent- to Sherwood for 308 acres, embracing
Bauldwin*s tract, described the land as " situate in James Citty
and James Citty Island, beginning on James River at the head
of a branch of Pitch and Tar swamp next above the State
House," and proceeding by devious courses to Back River, and
up the same to " Sandy Bay to a Persimmon tree under Block
house hill, thence under the said Hill w'est six chaines to James
River, and down it to the head of the first mentioned branch."

Block house hill, as proved by Sherwood's plat of 1680, pre-
served among the Ambler MSS., stood on the first ridge about
900 feet from the north end of the present sea wall ; and there-*
fore a wide interval of water intervened between it and the
present shore of the Island.

1 Va. Land Register, IV., 88.

2 Ibid., VIII.. 384.

IX.

THE GLASS HOUSE;

The Second Supply reached Jamestown in October, 1608,
and brought eight Dutchmen and Poles to teach the colonists
how to make glass, tar, pitch and soap ashes.^ Soon after a
house for the manufacture of glass was erected,^ under the
supervision of President John Smith, in the woods on the other
side of the isthmus or connecting neck, " neare a mile from
Jamestown;" and when Newport returned to England in
December, 1608, he carried with him as a portion of his cargo
the specimens of glass which had been thus produced.* In the
spring of 1609 the manufacture of glass was continued by the
colonists with success.*

Near the glass house, in February, 1609, Captain Smith had
a hand-to-hand fight with Wowinchopunck, chief of the
Paspaheghs. He had gone to the glass house to apprehend
one of the Dutchmen, who, sent to Powhatan to build a house,
had employed much of his time in training the Indians to fire-
arms. Returning from the glass house alone, Smith encoun-
tered the Indian chief by the way, who, seeing that Smith had
only his sword, tried to shoot him, but Smith prevented the
attempt by grappling with him at once. The Indian dragged
Smith into the water to drown him, but the president got a
firm hold on his throat and drew his sword to cut off the
Indian's head; but Wowinchopunck begged so piteously that
Smith relented, and took him prisoner to Jamestown, whence
he shortly after escaped. After that Wowinchopunck con-
tinued his devilish practices, and, with his warriors, would lie
in wait near the glass house and kill such of the whites as
ventured too far. He was one of the " mightiest and strongest
salvages " that Powhatan had. At length, February 9, 1610,
during *he " Starving Time," President George Percy sent
forth Ensigns Powell and Waller to surprise Wowinchopunck

^ Smith, Works (Arber's ed), 122, 434.
2 Ibid.. 467.
^ Ibid., 441.
* Ibid.. 150. 471.

[153]

154 The Cradle of the Republic.

and bring him, if possible, alive to town;" but finding that
they could not do this, Ensign Powell rushed upon him, and
*' thrust him through with an arming sword." The savages,
" with a mighty quickness and speed of foot," recovered the
werowance's body and carried it off with a horrible yelling
and howling. But Lieutenant Puttock, of the block house,
followed hard upon them, and closing with one of the " cro-
nockoes," or chief men, threw him down, and with his dagger
sent him to accompany his master out of the world.*

In 1612, Strachey mentions that "the country wants not.
salsodiack to make glasse of, and of which we have made some
stoore in a goodly howse sett up for the same purpose, with
all offices and fumases thereto belonging, a litle without the
Island where Jamestown stands." ^

After this time, nothing more is heard of the glass house till
1621, when some private adventurers, with consent of the
London Company, contracted with Captain William Norton
to go over to Virginia and set up a glass furnace. Norton
took four Italians and two servants with him, restored the
glass works, and made all manner of glass, especially beads,
for trade with the Indians.*

In 1622, the Indian massacre caused an interruption of the
work, as everybody had to make tobacco to provide necessities
of life.

In 1623, Norton died, and George Sandys (treasurer of the
colony and brother of Sir Edwin Sandys), who had been
appointed to oversee the glass works, in case of Norton's death,
took charge, but he met with great difficulty in the work. On
one occasion he sent his shallop as far as the Falls for sand,
but the glassmen could not find any that would suit; he
had then sent it to Cape Henry where he obtained better
material, but the quality was still so unsatisfactory that Sandys
wrote to John Ferrar to send him two or three hogsheads from
England.*

The Italians had no heart in the work, and in order to get
an excuse to return to England, Vincenzio, the foreman, broke
the furnace with his crowbar ; and Sandys was so disgusted

^ Strachey, Travailc into Virginia Britannica, 59.

2 Ibid.,* 71.

2 Neill, London Company, 231.

* Bruce, Economic History of Virginia, II., 440.

The Glass House.

155

that he used some strong prose in referring to the glass
workers, " a more damn'd crew hell never vomited." *

Sandys, doubtless, was
more expert in writing
verses and raising silk
worms in Captain Peirce's
house in Jamestown, than
in managing a glass
factory.

in February, 1625,
there were still five of
these glass workers at the
glass house near James-
town.^

The glass house fell
into disuse, and about
twelve years later Sir
John Harvey granted^ the george sandys.

twenty-four acres on which it formerly stood to Anthony Cole-
man, whose heir, Edward Knight, conveyed the land to John
Senior. The latter assigned it to John Fitchett, who sold it to
John Phipps, and he in turn assigned it to William Harris, and
from Harris it came to Col. Francis Moryson, who patented it
on June i, 1654 — paying a quit rent of six pence per year, to
commence seven years after the patenting.

On this ground, where an old chimney stood, probably a
relic of the glass factory, stirring scenes in 1676 were
witnessed. On September 13th of that year. Bacon, having
marched forty miles since daybreak, came at nightfall with his
tired men into Paspahegh old fields, whence, advancing with a
small body of cavalry on the sandy beach before the town, he
fired his carbine in defiance to Governor Berkeley, and com-
manded his trumpeter to sound. *

All the night was spent in cutting a trench and
felling trees, and the sun rose on the 14th to
find Bacon and his men behind a good breastwork,,
safe from the cannon of the ships and the town.
The better to direct the movements of his troops, he stationed

1 Neill, Virginia Vctusta, 121.

2 Hotten, Emigrants to America, 235.

3 IVaiiam and Mary Coll. Quart., XI., 88.

iS6 The Cradle of the Republic.

a constant sentry on the top of the brick chimney " to discover
from thence how the men in town mounted and dismounted,
posted and reposted, drew on and off, what number they were
and how they moved."

On the i6th. Sir William's men made a sally with horse and
foot, but Bacon's men received them so warmly that they
retired in great disorder, leaving several of their men dead
upon the neck.

Then Bacon managed to get some cannon, and in order to
place them in position, he sent off and captured the wives of
the leading councillors — Madam Elizabeth Bacon, wife of
Colonel Nathaniel Bacon, Sr. ; Madam Angelica Bray, wife of
Colonel James Bray ; Madam Elizabeth Pag^, wife of Colonel
John Page; Madam Anna Ballard, wife of Colonel Thomas
Ballard, and other ladies, and the next morning he presented
them to the view pf their friends and husbands in the town,
their white aprons fluttering a truce from the top of his small
bulwark. This ruse succeeded, and the guns having been placed
in position, without a shot from town, the ladies were with-
drawn, and the fire of the cannon directed upon the shipping
and the works of Governor Berkeley across the neck.

The result was that, in a day or two, the governor, despair-
ing of success, was compelled to take to his ships « at night and
leave the city to its fate, which the very next night was burned
to the ground by Bacon — September 19, 1676.

The exposure and hardships to which Bacon was subjected
in the " trenches " here are supposed to have given him the
disease of which he died October 26,* 1676, at the house of
Major Thomas Pate, in Gloucester County.

January 24, 1677, Sir William Berkeley held a court-martial
at Greenspring, three miles distant, when Colonel James Crews,
Captain William Cookson, and Captain John Digby (or Derby)
were sentenced to death as rebels. These men, who, as par-
ticular friends of Bacon, had been in the fight at the glass
house, were carried to the same place by order of Sir William
Berkeley and hung. In 1703, the glass house land was owned

iThis is the date given in the British Calendar of State Papers,
Colonial, 1675-1676, p. 476, but the author of a Narrative of the Indian
and Colonial Wars gives October i, 1676.

The Glass House.

157

by William Broadrib ; and in 1709 his executors, Major George
Marable, Benjamin Eggleston, and Broadrib's widow, Lydia,
then wife of Christopher Smith, clerk of Jamestown church
and master of the Indian School at William and Mary College,
sold the same to William Brodnax.*

Among the relics of the past still picked up on the shores
of Jamestown Island, and the Main, are beads and other trin-
kets of glass, probably the manufacture of this first American
glass factory.

^Ambler MSS. in Library of Congress.

A VIEW OF THE RIVER PROM JAMESTOWN ISLAND.

THE governor's HOUSE.

Captain John RatcUffe had in the days of his presidency
(September lo, 1607, to J^^Y* 1608) started to build a house
for the governor near the fort, and Captain Smith (president
from September 10, 1608, to Septe^i-ber 10, 1609) had " stayed
the work as needless;"* but in 161 1-1614 Sir Thomas Gates,
who brought his daughters with him to Virginia, erected *' at
the charges and by the servants of the company," a governor's
house of framed timbers at Jamestown.* There was a garden
attached, in which Gates planted the seeds of the English
apple and pear with the view of grafting them upon the
native crab.*

This house was enlarged by Sir Samuel Argall in 1617, and
was confirmed to the governor's use, in 1618, by instructions
from the London Company to Sir George Yeardley.* It
probably stood outside of the stockade on the fourth ridge
where the " New Towne " was afterwards laid out. Sir George
Yeardley's wife was a widow. Temperance West, and she
and her children, Elizabeth, Argall and Francis were living at
Jamestown in 1625. Yeardley's successor. Sir Francis Wyatt,
who was governor from 1621 to 1626, doubtless Uved in the
governor's house built by Gates, which would identify its
location with that of the ruins of the Jaquelin-Ambler House.
Yeardley then a member of his council lived on the second
ridge north of Wyatt, and to his west was a park. Wyatt's wife
was Margaret Sandys, niece of Sir Edwin Sandys, and " Good
Newes from Virginia " * has some quaint verses in her honor.

1 Smith, Works (Arbcr's cd), 121.

^A Breife Declaration in Sutc Senate Doc. (cxtr^), 1874, 80.

3 Hamor, True Discourse, 23.

* Fa. Magasine, XL, 158.

'^Neill, Virginia Vetusta, 147-153.

[158]

The Governor's House.

159

But last of all that Lady faire

that woman worth renowne
That left her Countrey and her friends

to grace brave James his Towne.

The wife mito our Governor

did safely here arrive
With many gallants following her

Whom God preserve alive

What man would stay when Ladies gay

both lives and fortunes leaves
To taste what we have truly fowne —

truth never man deceaves.

In 1626, Wyatt ret'jmed to England with his family and
Yeardley was then gov -^^r till November, 1627, when he died
and was succeeded, first,
by Francis West, and then
by John Pott. In 1630,
Sir John Harvey became
governor, and we are told
that his private residence
was a kind of public guest
house, not only for strang-
ers but for members of the
council and their retinues,
who sometimes stayed with
him a month at a time. To
meet the public expecta-
tions he was under the
necessity of applying his
domestic servants to the cou phhjp ludwell.

public use and to kill even some of his own draft oxen to
supply his table. When Wyatt succeeded him as governor in
1639, he purchased the new brick house of Richard Kempe,
and probably resided in it till the incoming of Sir William
Berkeley, who appears to have made the same building his
residence till he sold it to Walter Chiles in 1649.^.

After that time Berkeley probably lived in a brick house
adjoining the state house, which upon his retirement, in 1652,
from the govenunent to his country house at Greenspring, he
sold in 1655 to Richard Bennett.^

1 Ambler MSS. in Library of Congress.
* Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 407.

i6o

The Cradle of the Repubuc.

Greenspring is situated upon Powhatan Swamp in James
City County and takes its name from ** a very green spring
that is upon the land," which was reported^ by Rev. John
Clayton as " so very cold that 'tis dangerous drinking thereof
in summer time." This spring is still one of the attractions of
the place. Greenspring estate was granted to Sir William

Berkeley by the quarter
6ourt in Virg^ia, June 4,
1643, and comprised at
first 984 acres, but it was
subsequently increased to
1,090 acres.* Near it on
Powhatan Swamp was a
tree called Powhatan's
Tree, being probably the
oak tree on which at Ope-
chancanough*s request
was hung the brass hav-
ing upon it the words of
the peace concluded at the
marriage of Pocahontas
in 1614.

Berkeley's britk house
was two stories and a half high, and had six rooms and a
large hall ten feet wide, and the dimensions of its present

LUCY HIGGINSON.

First wife of Col. Philip Ludwell.

wcIKT

ruins are: length forty-eight feet, width forty-three feet six
inches. There were also two wings, which may have been
added at a later day — one of which is still standing — length
twenty-six feet two inches, breadth sixteen feet six inches.
Greenspring was plundered by Nathaniel Bacon and his
followers in 1676, and after Berkeley's death, in 1677, his
widow, Frances Culpeper, married Col. Philip Ludwell, of
Rich Neck in the same county (brother of Thomas Ludwell,
the secretary of state), and thus the place descended in the

» Force, Tracts, III., No. xii, 13.
2 Va, Magazine, V., 383.

The Governor's House. 161

Ludwell family, through three successive Philip Ludwelis, till
it came to Hon. William Lee, who married Hannah Philippa,
the eldest daughter of the last Philip. During the occupancy

lM.m,

of the Ludwelis, the lawn at Greenspring was beautifully ter-
raced, and there were hothouses in which southern plants were
grown. Thus Hon. John Blair, in his diary under date of
March 18, 1751, speaks of ** gathering oranges" there during
a visit.*

Col. Herbert Jeffreys, who succeeded Berkeley in 1677,
had his residence at Middle Plantation — Jamestown being in
ruins, as the result of Bacon's Rebellion; and Sir Henry
Chicheley, governor in
1679, resided^ at Rosegill,

on the Rappahannock, yj^U l^^UfWS^ (f\^

having married Agatha ^ ^^ *^ry

Eltonhead, the widow

the former proprietor. Col. Ralph Wormeley.

Lord Thomas Culpeper, a cousin of Lady Frances Berkeley,
became governor in 1680, and had his residence,' while in the
colony, at Greenspring, which he rented for £150 sterling.

Culpeper's successor. Lord Howard, of Effingham, who was
governor from 1684 to 1688, lived* like Chicheley, during
most of his time, at Rosegill,
then the residence of Col. Ralph
Wormeley, Jr.

Nathaniel Bacon, Sen., who,

as president of the Council,

was acting governor from the
departure of Lord Howard to the arrival of Francis Nicholson,
lived during the time on York River, at the left side of King's
Creek, first settled by Capt. John Utie in 1630.

1 WUliam and Mary Coll. Quart, VII.. 137.

2 Ibid., VI.. 152.

» Cuipeper's Report.

4 William and Mary Coll. Quart, VI.. 153.
II

i6r? The Cradle of the Republic.

Col. Francis Nicholson and Sir Edmund Andros lived at
Jamestown, but when, in' 1699, the capital was transferred to
Williamsburg, Nicholson, then serving his second term as gov-
ernor, had his residence at Mr. John Young's ordinary^ in
Williamsburg.

In 1705, a large brick house for the governor, called the
palace, was erected at Williamsburg. It had a handsome
cupola, which was lighted up at night on public occasions, a
large green lawn in front, and extensive grounds adorned with
ponds, gardens and terraces.

The palace was burned during the Revolution, while it was
occupied as a hospital for the American army; and, long

after, the site became the property of William and Mary
College. After the collapse of Bacon's Rebellion, Richard
Lawrence, Thomas Whaley and John Forth, Bacon's
friends, fled to the woods in snow ankle deep, and were never
heard of again. But Thomas W^haley left in York County a
son, James Whaley, who married Mary Page, daughter of
Matthew Page, of Jamestown, and niece of Colonel John
Page. This couple had an only son Mattey (Matthew), who
died while a child, and so " to eternalize Mattey's name for-
ever," Mrs. Whaley established, in 1706, near Williamsburg,

y^ a free school for boys.

y% DJlP /y^ ^'^v%. Whaley died in Eng-

i4ift//^^^ land, in 1742, leaving most

^T /<^ 7^ of her estate to this school.

To get the money the
church wardens or Bruton Parish, who had charge of the
school, sued the executor in England. But soon after the suit
was instituted, the Revolution broke out and the school sus-
pended; and the fund in England was lost sight of. Nearly
a hundred years later, in 1867, some money belonging to this

1 Perry, Papers Relating to the Church in Virginia, 170.

The Governor's House. 163

charity was handed over by the English courts to the author-
ities of WiHiam and Mary College, who, undertaking to ad-
minister the trust, erected the brick building now standing
where the palace once stood, and established in it a school
called "the Mattey Whaley Observation and Practice School
of William and Mary College."^

In the churchyard of Bedfont Parish, England, is the
tombstone of Mary Whaley, and in the churchyard of Bruton
Parish, Virginia, lies buried her husband, James Whaley. The
upright marble slab, which forms the eastern end of James
Whaley *s box tomb, lias upon it engraved these words :

MATTHEW WHALEY lyes Interred here

Within this Tomb upon his FATHER dear.

Who Departed

This Life the 26^«» of

September, 1705. Aged

Nine vears, only child
of TAMES WHALEY
and MARY his wife.

1 William and Mary Coll, Quart, IV., 3-15.

XI.

THE STATE HOUSE.

The first general assembly of Virginia, which met Jul>
30, 16 19, held its meetings in the new timber church erected
not long before at the present brick tower. It consisted of the
governor, six councillors, and twenty burgesses representing
ten plantations. The burgesses of Martin's Brandon were
refused a seat because of the independence asserted by the
proprietor, Captain John Martin. The speaker of the as-
sembly was John Por}% a master of arts of the university
of Cambridge, and at that time colonial secretary of state.
As is the custom in the house of com.mons to-day, the mem-
bers wore their hats, and insisted on their privileges. Many
important acts were passed, and the earliest assembly in the
oldest of the original States, at its first session, took measures
for the education of the Indians and for the erection of a
university and college.*

In imitation of a Scotch parliament, the governor, council,
and burgesses in the first assembly sat as one body, but it Is
probable, however, that this practice prevailed oijly during
the existence of the company, and that, when the assembly
came together in 1628 after the dissolution of the charter,
the burgesses in imitation of the house of commons sat
apart. We have none of the early journals of the general
assembly after 1619 and previous to 1652, but in Hening's
Statutes at Large one of the acts passed- in the year 1647
has a reference to the " members of both houses," showing
that the council and burgesses sat apart at that time, and
probably had been doing so ever since the reorganization in
1628. From 1652 on, there is plenty of evidence of the bi-
cameral nature of the general assembly. Thus in the orders
published by Hening for the sessions during the common-
wealth ( 1 652-1 660) the burgesses clearly act as an organized

1 Journal of the Assembly of 1619, in State Senate Doc. (extra), 1874.

2 Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 341.

[164]

The State House. 165

body independent of governor and council,* are called a
house,^ and have their own clerk^ and rules of government^
The same condition of things is revealed by the journal after
the Restoration,^ and we have the authority of Rev. Roger
Green,® who had been to Jamestown and wrote in 1662 as
follows: "Whatever is of public concernment in Virginia is
determined by their Grand Assemblies, which are usually held
once a year and consist of Governor and Council, which make
the upper house, and the Burgesses which represent the
People, and make the lower house, and are chosen out of
every county by the People, after the manner that Burgesses
are chosen for Parliament in England * * *. What-
soever passes into an act of Assembly must be agreed'd
upon by the major part of the Burgesses * * *." And in
1676, T. M.'s narrative shows that the council and burgesses
had different rooms in the state house.'^

With this evidence it seems impossible to reconcile Bever-
ley's statement® that " the council and burgesses were joined
till 1680, when Lord Culpeper, taking advantage of some
disputes among them, procured the council to sit apart from
the assembly." And yet probably Beverlcv*s words must not
be taken too Hterally as there was some commingling of the
two houses previous to 1680 or, at least, previous to 1676,
which did not exist after that time. A resolution^ of the
burgesses in 1658 that " all propositions and laws "— *' shall
be first discussed among the Burgesses only " * * * in
private * * * and not in presence of the Governor and
Council," indicates that previous to 1658 the governor and
councillors sat sometimes as advisers with the burgesses.
After 1658, it was the practice for two councillors to sit, in

1 See Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 371, 372, 373, etc.

2 Ibid., I., 507, 509» 5".

3 Ibid., I., 377.
* Ibid., I.. 507.

5 Ibid., II.. 204, 206.

^Virginia's Cure (Force, Tracts, III., No. xv).

■^ F6rce, Tracts, I., No. viii.

8 Beverley, Virginia, 187. In another place in his history, page 37,
the language might be interpreted to mean that the council and
burgesses never joined their houses again after the first meeting.

» Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 497.

i66 The Cradle of the Republic.

an advisory capacity, with the committees of the house, but
this practice was discontinued about 1680, so that Beverley may
have had this in mind when he wrote.

It is almost certain that more than one session of the
assembly was held in the old church, but how many we may
never know. During Har\'ey's administration the council,
and probably the burgesses, held their sessions at his residence,
which was described as " a general harbor for all comers."
. It was the scene of an interesting incident in Harvey's time,
when the colony was excited over the disruption of \'irginia's
territory by the charter of Maryland to Lord Bakimore. Har-
vey, who was very unpopular as a friend of Lord Baltimore,
suppressed a petition addressed by the people to the king on
the subject of the tobacco trade and justified an attack by Lord
Baltimore's men upon a pinnace of Claiborne engaged in the
fur trade from Kent Island. At York on April 5, 1635, a meet-
ing of protest was held at the house of William Warren, near
the present Yorktown, where the chief speakers were Captain
Nicholas Alartian, an ancestor of Washington, Captain Francis
Pott, and William English, the sheriff of Charles River County
(York). Harvey was enraged at the proceeding and caused
the leaders to be arrested and threatened them with the gallows.
Then he called a council at his house at Jamestowh, and de-
manded the execution of martial law upon the prisoners ; and,
when the council declined to give the order, he paced up and
down the council room in great anger. After a while, he took
his seat, and with a frowning countenance demanded an imme-
diate answer to this question : " What do you think they
deserve that have gone about to persuade the people from
obedience to his Majesty's substitute ? "

George Menifie, of Littletown, to whom the question was
first directed, adroitly evaded it by saying, ** I am but a young
lawyer, and dare not upon the sudden deliver my opinion."
The governor required .this answer to be set down in writing ;
and when William Farrar of Henrico, another member, com-
plained of the unreasonableness of the question, Harvey, in his
majesty's name, forbade him to speak until his turn. Captain
Mathews, of Denbigh, not deterred by this, commenced with a

The State House.

167

i68 The Cradle of the Republic.

remark similar to Farrar's, and was interrupted by a like com-
mand. But after this, the rest of the council began to speak,
and refused to be so questioned. The next day there was
another meeting, and Harvey sternly demanded the reason of
the country's opposition to him. When Menifie informed him,
Harvey rose in a great rage, and said to Menifie, " And do you
say so?" He replied " Yes." In a fury Harvey clapped
Menifie on the shoulder and said, " I arrest you on suspicion
of high treason to his Majesty." Captain John Utie, who was
nearest, returned the blow, and said in a loud voice, "And we
the like to you, sir." And, thereupon, the councillors crowded
around Harvey; and Captain Mathews, throwing his arms
about him, forced him into a chair, telling him to be quiet as
no harm was intended to him. In the meantime. Dr. John
Pott, who stood at the door, waved his hand, and fifty armed
musketeers, previously concealed, appeared. In May, an
assembly was convened, which ratified the work of the council,
and confirmed as governor Captain John West, brother of the
late Lord Delaware ; and Harvey was soon after put aboard a
ship and sent off to England in the custody of Francis Pott
and Thomas Harwood. The deposition of Sir John Harvey
was the first vindication on the American continent of the con-
stitutional right of a people to order their own gove^rament.

In 1637, Harvey had returned, and in 1639 he wrote that a
levy had been laid by the general assembly for building a
state house, and an act, passed in January, 1640, provided for
a further levy of two pounds of tobacco. George Menifie was
sent to England for mechanics, and about this time the coun-
try house in " New Towne " was erected for their entertain-
ment. But it is not believed that a state house was actually
built.

In the vicissitudes of party, Wyatt succeeded Harvey in No-
vember, 1639, and Wyatt's council ordered all the late gov-
ernor's property to be sold to pay his debts. And, accord-
ingly, Harvey on April 7, 1641, conveyed* to the Colonial
government for 15,700 pounds of tobacco "all that capital,
messuage or tenement now used for. a courthouse, late
in the tenure of Sir John Harvey situate and being with-

1 Robinson's Abstracts of Council Proceedings.

The State House. 169

in James Citty Island in Virginia, with the old house, and
granary, garden, and orchard, as also one plot of ground
lying and being on the west side of said capital and messuage,
as the same is now enclosed." This property is believed
to have been the two houses and orchard which were
presented* by the general assembly, in 1642, to the new
governor, Sir William Berkeley. The latter built a third
brickhouse adjoining the two, and the three formed
a block, of which the middle, the "old courthouse," was
what is referred to in the records as " the state house."
Probably Sir William Berkeley lived in the last of the build-
ings; and when he removed to Greenspring after the change
in government, he sold^ it for 27,500 pounds of tobacco to
Richard Bennett, Esq., describing it as "the westermost of
those three brick houses which I then built."

Several grants of land show that this first state house was
in the " New Towne " east of the churchyard. There is first
a grant* of an acre, 23 rods long, to John White, dated August
28, 1644, placing the churchyard on the west, the land apper-
taining to the state house on the east, and the land of Rev.
Thomas Hampton towards the north. There is the lease* of
one acre in 1643 to Captain Robert Hutchinson, "Anciently
belonging to Mr. Samuel Mole, bounded South upon the River,
North towards Passbyhaes, West upon the land of John
Osborne and towards the State House." " Passbyhaes," re-
ferred to here, was a general direction, as any of the country
outside of the Island was in the Indian district " Passbyhaes."

The state house must have ceased to be used for govern-
ment purposes sometime previous to June, 1656, since in De-
cember of that year Thomas Woodhouse, an ordinary keeper,
was allowed'* by the assembly 2,500 pounds of tobacco " for
the quarter courts (general court) setting at his house two
courts and for the committee's accommodation." The two
previous quarter courts sat in June and September, 1656.

Abstracts of three deeds of Sir William Berkeley, dated

1 Heninjf, Statutes at Large, I., 267.

2 Ibid., I., 407.

3 J a. Land Register, II., 10.

* Ibid., I., 944.

* Hening, Statutes at Large, I., 425.

170

The Cradle of the Republic.

April 3, 1670, once on record in the general court, affirm that
the state house was destroyed by fire, and that it was the
middle building of three, each forty feet* by twenty, all of
which were generally referred to as the " State House." By
the terms of the deeds mentioned. Sir William conveyed " the
ruins " of all three buildings to Henry Randolph, of Henrico,
and the westernmost, which sold for twenty-five pounds ster-
ling, was described as " the remains, foundations and brick
work of a certain house or messuage that was burned, forty
feet long by twenty feet broad, being the westermost part of
the ruined fabric or building adjoining the old State House,
which said ruined messuage was formerly in the occupation of
Richard Bennett, Esq.," including half an acre adjacent.^

There is a grant^ to
Thomas Ludwell and
Thomas Stegge, dated
January i, 1667, for
an half acre in James
City, lying on the river
side, and adjoining to the
westermost of those

three houses^ " all of
which joyntly were for-
merly called by the name
of the State House," be-
ginning " close to the wall
where the said wester-
most house joynes to the
middle house, thence run-
ning southwesterly 34 de-
grees 67 feet to high-water mark, thence northwesterly 56 de-
grees up the river side 120 feet, thence northeasterly 34 degrees
181 feet and halfe, thence southeasterly 56 degrees 120 feet,
thence southwesterly again 34 degrees through the said old
State House, and the partition wall dividing the said wester-
most house and middle house, 114 feet and halfe to the place
where it first began." It appears then that the three buildings

Sir Thomas Lunsford, Knight.

1 J 'a. Mggasine, VIII., 408.
2 Va. Land Register, VL, 223.

The State House. 171

of which the state house was the middle constituted a block
which was distant 67 feet from high-water and had a frontage
of I2Q feet and a depth of 20 feet. They stood in a lot ex-
tending along the river 280 feet and running back 181 feet.

Henry Randolph did not long retain the buildings ; for April
7, 1671, he sold the westernmost fabric to Thomas Ludwell and
Thomas Stegge, the middle building to Nathaniel Bacon, Sr.,
executor of Miles Cary, deceased, and the eastern building
(said to have been formerly in the occupation of Thomas
Bailey) to Colonel Thomas Swann. Then by his will proved
IVIay 15, 1671, Thomas Stegge left to Thomas Ludwell his
interest in a house bought jointly with Ludwell of Henry Ran-
dolph.* Subsequently Ludwell got a patent for half an acre of
land adjoining this tenement, and on March 17, 1672, recon-
veyed the tenement with the land so adjoining to Sir William
Berkeley, who originally owned it, for 150 pounds sterling.*

As for several years after December, 1656, there is no fur-
ther payment made by order of the assembly to ordinary
keepers, the general assembly probably hired a building for
governmental purposes. It therefore constituted the second
*• state house," and stood like the first on the fourth ridge ;
for in October, 1656, John Bauldwin patented^ ten acres on the
river at the western shore of the Island, which is described as
*• South upon the slash which lyeth between the State House "
and Richard James' land. James' land was bounded by a
southern line from " Frigett Landing," and east of this line
Pitch and Tarr Swamp became the southern boundary of the
fourth ridge. The second state house appears to have per-
ished by fire before October, 1660, as during the assembly
held that month an act was passed for allowing Thomas Hunt,
an ordinary keeper^ 3«500 pounds of tobacco for the use of his
house for the assembly, and Thomas Woodhouse 4,000
pounds for the use of his house for governor and council.
Indeed, in October, 1666, reference is made in an act to ** two
severall fires," which had destroyed some of the records in
the secretary's office.

1 Xew England Hist, and Gen. Mag., XXXIX., 161.

2 fa. Magazine. VIII.. 409.

8 Fa. Land Register, IV., 88.

172 The Cradle of the Republic.

In October, 1660, Sir William Berkeley was asked by the
general assembly to contract for a new state house, and sub-
sequently in March, 1661, a general subscription was started
in order to avoid a tax levy. The governor, councillors, and
burgesses headed the list; and an order was passed that the
several county courts and vestrys take subscriptions from the
ether inhabitants.^ Probably no great sum was raised, and the
assembly continued to hold their meetings at the ordinaries
for several years. September 16, 1663, the question was sub-
mitted in the house of burgesses : ** Since the charge the
country is yearly at for houses for the quarter courts and
assemblies to sit in would in two or three years defray the pur-
chase of a State House ; whether it were not more profitable to
purchase for that purpose then continue forever at the expense,
accompanied with the dishonour, of* all our laws being made,
and our judgments given, in ale houses." The next day, Col.
William Barber, Col. Gerard Fowke, Lieutenant Colonel »

Kendall, Mr. Warren, Mr. Rawleigh Traverse and Mr.
Thomas Lucas were appointed a committee to confer with the
governor about the matter.^

The assembly had in December, 1662, passed an act to build
a town of thirty-two brick houses at Jamestown, and April 10, ^

1665, Thomas Ludwell, the secretary of state, wrote^ to Lord
Arlington that they ** had already built enough to accommodate
the affairs of the country," by which it is supposed that the
state house had been erected. The new state house, instead
of standing like the other two on the river shore east of the
church, stood on the thir.d ridge above it, and its dimensions
were seventy-four feet by twenty feet within the walls. It
was two stories high, had probably garrets and dormer win-
dows, and its roof was covered with tiles. The space in the
first story was divided into two rooms, and the eastern division,
which was about forty-three feet long, was used by the council

1 Hening, Statutes at Large, II., 38.

2 Ibid.. II.. 204, 205.

^British State Papers, Colonial, 1661-1668, p. 290.

The State House. 173

in discharge of its triple duty as the general court, advisory
body to the governor, and upper house of legislation. The
western room, about thirty-one feet long, was probably used as
a waiting room for those having business at court.^ On the
north of the building was a wing^ and on the south a porch
connected with it by a hall in which ran the stair-case to the
upper story containing the apartments of the house of bur-
gesses, and the office of Thomas Ludwell, secretary of state.-

Joining on to the state house was Philip Ludwell, Jr.'s block
of three houses in length 3^ chains or 123)^ feet, and westerly
attached by a common wall was a "Country House," which
must not be confounded with the country house in " New
Towne." These four united buildings were each about forty
feet square within the walls, and were divided longitudinally
by a middle wall, in the nature of a prolongation of the north-
ern wall of the state house, which suggests that these houses
were enlarged to just twice their original size, being first
forty by twenty feet, according to the specifications of the act
of December, 1662, for rebuilding the town.* In February,
1903, the earth overlying was removed, and the brick founda-
tions of this block of connected buildings, and of the state
house, about two hundred and forty feet long, were disclosed.

Here in June, 1676, occurred an interesting incident in the
history of the colony. On the 5th of the month, the assembly
convened in the state house to take measures against the sav-
ages, who had attacked the frontier settlers and committed
many murders. Now, not long before, Nathaniel Bacon, one
of the council, against the wishes of Governor Berkeley, went
with an army and defeated the Occaneechees near the North
Carolina line. So when he came to the assembly, as a delegate
from Henrico County, Berkeley, in towering wrath, had him
arrested by Major Theophilus Hone, high sheriff of Tames City
County. Sympathy, however, with Bacon was widespread, and
Berkeley, soon finding it to his interest, affected forgiveness,
and offered to restore Bacon to his seat in the council on his
m.aking the proper apologies. Bacon was very unwilling to

1 Yonge. Site of Old Jamestowne, 68.
t 2 Ibid., 70.

8 Ibid., 66.

174 The Cradle of the Repubuc.

humiliate himself, but was persuaded by his cousin CoL Na-
thaniel Bacon, Sen., to make the submission required of him,
and this is how it was done, as told by " T. M." in his narra-
tive of Bacon's Rebellion}

The burgesses, having elected their speaker, marched in a
body downstairs to the council chamber to hear the governor's
address: and when they were all in the room, the governor,
standing up before them, made this announcement : "If there
be joy in the presence of the angels over one sinner that repent-
cth, there is joy now, for we have a penitent sinner come before
us. Call Mr. Bacon." In response Mr. Bacon came forward,
and resting "upon one knee at the bar, delivered a sheet of
paper, confessing his crimes, and begging pardon of God, of
the King and the Governor." After this there was a profound
silence which was broken by Berkeley with the words thrice
repeated : " God forgive you, I forgive you." Thereupon,
Col. William Cole, of the council, and afterwards secretary of

,jj:^^l«*«> j^

c/^s»^y^^

state, asked " and all that were with him? " " Yea," said the
governor, " and all that were with him." Apparently, in this
way, the affair between Berkeley and Bacon was settled, and
that evening, as T. M. passed the door of the council cham-
ber, he saw Mr. Bacon in his "quondam seat," with the
governor and council. But as it resulted, it was only a
brief truce, and the quarrel soon broke out between the two
men with greater virulence than ever.

Shortly afterwards, the house of burgesses appointed a
committee on Indian affairs, and the governor sent two
members of the council to sit with them and give advice.
The queen of Pamunkey, a relation of Opechancanough,
was called before the committee, and she entered the
chamber " with a comportment graceful to admiration," at-

1 Force, Tracts, I., No. viii. ^

The State House. 175

tended on her right by an English interpreter and on her
left by her son, a young man of twenty years. She was
clothed in . a mantle of dressed deer skins, having the
hair outward and cut in fringes six inches long, from her
shoulders to her feet; and around her head she wore
a " pleat of black and white wampumpeake," three inches
broad. After she had taken her seat at the table, the chairman
asked her how many men she could provide for the colony in
the war which now threatened them. At first she declined to
speak, and by a motion of the head passed the question to her
son, who also remained silent. When the chairman reiterated
his question, the queen, after further silence, broke out in
vehement reproaches against the English for their injustice and
ingratitude. Twenty years before, her husband, Totopotomoi,
had been slain with many of his men while assisting the Eng-
lish in a battle with the Ricahecreans near a creek in Hanover
County still bearing Totopotomoi's name, but she had never
received the slightest compensation for her loss. " With a higli
shrill voice and vehement passion, she cried * Totopotomoi
Chipiack ! Totopotomoi Chipiack ! ' Totopotomoi is' dead,
Totopotomoi is dead ! "

When her liarangue was over, the chairman of the commit-
tee, instead of showing sympathy, roughly pushed the question
again : " How many Indians will you contribute ? '* The queen
looked at him scornfully, and when he again demanded an
answer she, in a "slow slighting voice," answered "Six" —
although, at that very time, she had as many as 150 men in her
towns in Pamunkey Neck. Further questioned, she said sul-
lenly "Twelve," after which, as if disdaining to have any
further treaty with the white men, she rose from her seat and
abruptly quitted the room.

Several days later, the governor resolved to rearrest Bacon,
and early in the morning sent soldiers to search Lawrence's
house where Bacon staid. But Bacon received notice of
Berkeley's intentions, and hastened from the town to his plan-
tation at Curls Neck thirty miles up th^ river. Here his
friends rallied about him, and presently finding himself with a
sufficient force he set out for Jamestown a second time.

The governor, at first, was full of fight, but, finding his
friends of a different mind, soon gave up the notion of defend-

176

The Cradle of the Republic.

ing the place. June 23, 1676, Bacon crossed to the Island
unopposed, and following the " Old Great Roade " marched to
the third ridge, where, after dispatching squads of troops to
secure the fort, the ferry, and the neck by which he had crossed,
he drew up the rest of his forces, " horse and foot," on the
green "not a flight shot from the end of the State House."
Shortly the drum beat for the assembly to meet, and Bacon
sent into the state house to demand a commission against the
Indians. Thereupon, Sir William Berkeley came out, and at
first angrily refused, dramatically tearing open his breast and
crying out : " Here, shoot me — fore God, fair mark." But
Bacon only replied, " No, may it please your Honor, I come
not, nor intend, to hurt a hair of your head, but I come for a
commission against the heathen, who are daily spilling our
brethren's blood; and a commission I will have before I go."
Many more words passed, till Bacon, growing tired of the
interview, turned to his soldiers, and swearing a mighty oath,
called out : " Make ready, present ! " The soldiers promptly
directed their pieces to the windows of the state house,

crowded with burgesses
and councillors.

One of these seeing the
danger, shook »a handker-
chief out of the window
and cried out to the sol-
diers : " For God's sake,
hold your hands and for-
bear a little, and you shall
have what you please."
Upon which there was
much hurrying and solici-
tation, and the governor
was finally induced to
give the commission de-
manded of him. Then,
Luaus Cary, Lord Falklanb. Bacon, who had now ob-
tained all he desired, left town with his soldiers, and marched
up to the Falls of the river, preparatory to going out a second
time against the Indians.

The State House. .177

As related on page 69, Bacon returned not long after and
burned Jamestown, September 19, 1676; and this so greatly
discouraged the general assembly that, after peace was
restored, they had some thought of establishing the capital in
some other place, but they soon set to work to re-establish
Jamestown, and on December 4, 1685, Mr. Auditor Bacon^
was ordered by the general assembly to pay "Col. Philip
Ludwell £400 sterling out of yc money accruing from ye duty
of three pence pr. gallon upon liquors for and in consequence
of rebuilding ye State House, upon payment of which money
Mr. Auditor is desired to take bond from Col. Ludwell for ye
full compleating of ye House in such manner as shall be fully
satisfactory to his Excellency, ye Council, and ye House of
Burgesses, answerably good and equivalent to the condition of
ye same."

The following extract from a message addressed to the
house by the governor during the session of the assembly of
1685 shows that the third and fourth state house buildings
occupied the same site and probably were of the same shape
and proportions : " This day an addresse and some orders of
yr House have been presented to me & ye Council by some of
yr members, and doe much wonder, you should propose soe
unreasonably, as to desire our concurrence, in ye memorial
(removal?) of yc secretaries office, wch ever since ye State
House was first built, until burnt, has been continued in ye
place you allot for an office for ye Qerk, soe that Mr. Secre-
tary justly claims it by prescription, and you yourselves have
soe consented and alsoe desired, that it be enlarged as by ye
agreement made ye last Gen'l Assembly with Col. Ludwell."

The new building then was the third state house restored,
but, as indicated by the language of the order above cited,
some changes were made in the assignment of the rooms. Con-
trary to the wishes of the governor, the house of burgesses
appropriated to their clerk, Robert Beverley, the porch room
adjoining their hall on the second story, deeming the proximity
of the secretary of state "both inconvenient and incom-
modious to them whilst sitting : there being nothing spoken or
proposed in yc House that was not equally to be heard there as

^ Nathaniel Bacon, Sen.
12

178 The Cradle of the Republic.

well as in ye Assembly room itself, besides ye same gave con-
tinual opportunity to all sorts of persons to crowd before the
Assembly room, under pretence of coming to ye Office." Lord
Howard finally agreed to yield, if a room in the chamber
adjoining the council room should be partitioned off and fitted
up for the secretary of state with shelves, tables and benches,
at the cost of the country (the colony).^

Robert Beverley, the clerk, who was at the bottom of this
contention, was one of the most interesting men of his times.
During Bacon's Rebellion he and Philip Ludwell, brother of
Secretary Thomas Ludwell, had been Governor Berkeley's
chief supporters, and when the war was over, they and other
friends of Berkeley fell under the displeasure of the king's
commissioners, Col. Herbert Jeffreys, Col. Francis Moryson,
and Sir John Berry. In their zeal to get at the beginnings of
Bacon's Rebellion upon which they were charged to report, the
commissioners demanded the journals of the house of bur-

gesses, now composed of the friends of Sir WilliaAi Berkeley ;
but Beverley, who had them in charge declined to hand them
over. This was a most fortunate incident for the fame of Bev-
erley, as it identified him with the dearest rights of the popular
branch of the legislature. A few years later, in 1682, he be-
came identified with another great principle, the personal
liberty of the citizen ; for being arrested by Governor Culpeper
for participation in the conspiracy of the " Tobacco Plant
* Cutters," he underwent much persecution, and was denied
the right of the habeas corpus writ, for which he applied. Still
later he figured as the champion of the right of the assembly
to lay taxes; for when Lord Howard, of Effingham, endeav-
ored to induce the house of burgesses to authorize him and the
council to exercise that power, Beverley was foremost in urg-
ing the burgesses to decline the request, which they did. As a
consequence, he was deprived of his clerkship August i, 1686,

^ McDonald Paf*crs, in State Library.

The State House. .179

and the king, assuming the right of appointment, commis-
sioned Captain Francis Page as his successor. Robert Bever-
ley died about April, 1687, leaving a number of sons, among
whom was Robert Beverley, the historian.^

The site of the fourth state house at Jamestown Island, and
consequently of the third, is fixed by a patent* for land at the
west end granted in 1694 to William Sherwood, which
describes the head of a branch of Pitch and Tar Swamp, begin-
ning at the west end of the Island, as " next above the State
House." This is further confirmed by recent excavations on
the third ridge, which have disclosed the extensive brick foun-
dations already referred to, corresponding to the outward
manifestations described in 1837 by Mr. Richard Randolph,
who stated that there then existed on the ridge great quan-
tities of bricks, plaster and other debris, prompting his con-
jecture that "they were the remains of the Governor's or
State House."3

October 31, 1698, flames once more attacked Jamestown, and
iti this fire the state house and most probably all the other
buildings on the third ridge, except the powder magazine, were
destroyed. The consequences were fatal to the town, for no
attempt was made to rebuild, and in 1699 the seat of govern-
ment was removed to Williamsburg. There at the east end
of a spacious avenue, facing the college at the west end, a
brick building, in the form of the letter H, too pretentious in
the eyes of Governor Nicholson to be called a state house, was
erected. It was the first capitol so-called in the United States.

It stood till 1746, when a fire broke out and destroyed it also.
A new capitol was erected soon after on the same walls, which
stood till 1832, when it was attacked by the same devouring
agent, and perished like its predecessor. In 1840, a portion of
the brick walls was used for the construction of a female

* Va. Magazine, II., 405-413; William and Mary Coll. Quart.,\\\., 149.

2 Va. Land Register, VIII.. 384.

^Southern Literary Messenger, III.. 303. And in the Ambler MSS,
in the Library of Congress there is a deed in 1694 from William Sher-
wood to Francis BuIItfant for two acres which are described as
" bounded west by James River, southerly by the slash or branch that
parts this land and the State House, easterly by the Create Roade. and
northerly by the said slash that pfarlts this land and the block house
land."

i8o

The Cradle of the Republic.

academy, which was in use till the war of 1861-1865, when
the school was discontinued, and after several years the build-
ing became the property of the Old Dominion Land Company,
who pulled the academy down and removed the bricks. In
1897 this company presented the site to the ladies of the Asso-
ciation for the Preservation of Virginia Antiquities, and they
have laid bare the ancient foundations of the capitol and patri-
otically erected a monument on the spot where so much of the
constructive work of the Revolution was performed.

THE LONE CYPRESS

300 feet from the western shore line of the Island.

xn.

SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

Cltaracter of the emigrants. The emigrants sent over in the
original ships and the *' First " and " Second Supplies " were
largely gentlemen of the fearless stamp of Drake and Hawkins,
and many of them had endured all sorts of liardships on land
and sea. Indeed, it is a truth generally conceded that in all
affairs requiring courage, fatigue and endurance young men
of birth and station are to be preferred. The emigrants were
Christian Protestants, who were very exact in the performance
of religious duties, and among the first things attended to was
the service of Gcd.

The misfortunes of the first two years are to be attributed
not to the colonists, but to circumstances over which they had
little control. These were the form of government, which pro-
duced discord and faction ; the policy of the London Company,
which, for a present return of profit, demanded the sacrifice of
all measures necessary to the welfare of the colony ; the place
of settlement, which was without springs of fresh water, and
was covered with huge trees, marshes and morasses; the
scanty and ill conditioned provisions received at Jamestown;
the absence of private property, the natural stimulus of labor ;
the severe and unceasing hardships and exposures experienced
by the settlers ; a climate singularly fatal to new comers ; and
the neighborhood of a numerous and ferocious body of In-
dians, who resented bitterly the intrusion of the whites upon
their territor)'. Thus the conditions were in every respect the
reverse of those of the Plymouth settlement on Cape Cod Bay ;
for there the Pilgrim Fathers had the control of their own
government, the advantage of a dry and healthful situation, a
sparkling stream of fresh water at their doors, open fields
deserted by the Indians, whose nearest town was forty miles
distant, a bay teeming with fish and a country abounding in
animalc whose skins brought a large profit in England. And

[i8i]

i82 The Cradle of the Republic.

yet favored as they were, had they not been succored by Vir-
ginia ships, the settlers might have all perished of famine.*

As to the " Third Supply," who were afterwards stigmatized
as a " lewd company " and " gallants packed thither by their
friends to escape worse destinies at home," they appear from
the broadsides issued by the company to have been chiefly
artisans of all sorts. Probably Rev. William Croshaw stated-
the tase fairly in a sermon which he preached in 1610 that
*' those who were sent over at the company's expense were,
for aught he could see, like those who were left behind, even
of all sorts better and worse " and that " the gentlemen who
went on their own account " were as good as the scoffers at
home, and it may be " many degrees better." They had all
the troubles of the early emigrants besides evils peculiarly
their own, namely, imported pestilence and absolute want of
victuals and leadership, so that it is no wonder that they nearly
all died in less than nine months.

After the " Starving Time," for nine consecutive years,
most of the emigrants who came were laboring men, but
they did not endure as well as the gentlemen of the earlier
times, and most of them died under the hardships of martial
law as administered by the iron-handed Dale. Nor after the
introduction of free institutions, in 1619, was the story of mis-
fortune in any great degree changed. The emigration con-
tinued for many years to be that of laboring people, but cli-
matic diseases slew them by hundreds; for we are told that
the people on James River died like " cats and dogs " in the
months of July and August,' and hardly one in five survived
even the first year of his stay.*

When after 1642 the civil wars in England drove thousands
of people to Virginia, two causes tended to reduce the death
rate — the better material of the emigrants, being persons of
genteel families, and the better health conditions in the colony
itself, brought about by the opening of the forests. The mor-
tality after this still fell chiefly upon the servants exposed to

1 Bradford Plymouth Colony, 150, 153.

2 Brown, Genesis of the United States, I., 364.

' De Vrics, Voyages (New York Hist. Soc. Coll., 2d series), 37.
< IVilliam and Mary ColL Quart,, VII., 66, 114.

Social Conditions. 183

the malaria of the tobacco fields, and especially upon the
criminal class who were most friendless and forlorn, and this
continued until negroes took the place of white labor.

As the mortality among the white servants was so dreadful,
Mr. Jefferson's estimate* of 4,000, as the number of convicts
and their descendants in Virginia at the time of the Revolu-
tion, appears not far fetched. The influence of this class, form-
ing as they did a small percentage of the servants, never
amounted to anything as the law of Virginia forbade any con-
vict from ever holding any position of honor or trust in the
colony.

About the close of the seventeenth century negro labor was
substituted for white labor, and thus the bulk of the white
emigration of the eighteenth century was composed of free
citizens, the greater part being thrifty and intelligent Scotch-
Irish people driven by persecution to Virginia. This emigra-
tion was very large as shown by the census — the total white
population in 1700 being about 70,000, whereas in 1776 it was
about 296,852. In the nineteenth century a very small per-
centage of the immense European emigration to the United
States came southward; so the South missed the flood of
paupers and criminals, against whom in the end the Federal
Congress found itself compelled to pass stringent laws.

The white population of Virginia is thus the most strictly
homogeneous American population on the continent.

The following figures may be taken as approximately repre-
senting the population of the colony at different times from
1607 to 1776. The number of emigrants brought over to June
10, 1610, inclusive of Lord Delaware's company, was about
800. Between this time and December, 161 8,, 1,000 arrived,
making a total of 1,800 persons, and of this number 1,200-
died, leaving 600 survivors. Then in the interval between
December, 1618, and November, 1619, 840 emigrants arrived,,
who made with the survivors 1,440 persons, of whom
540 died, leaving about 900 survivors. There were sent
to Virginia between November, 1619, and February, 1625,
4,749 emigrants, who with the 900 of November, 1619,
made a total of 5,649, of whom only 1,095 ^^^ living
in Virginia February 20, 1625; showing a total mortality

1 Writings of Jefferson (Randolph), I., 406.

i84 The Cradle of the Republic.

in about eighteen years of 6,294 persons out of 7,389
imported.* After this time the violent fluctuations of
the early years ceased, and there was a slow but steady in-
crease. In 1629, the population of Virginia was about 3,000;*
in 1634, 5,000,-' in 1649, 15,000 (of whom 500 were negroes) ;*
in 1654, 21,600,-* in 1665, 40,000 (of whom 2,000 were
negroes) ;• in 1681, 70,000 or 80,000;^ in 1715, 95,000 (of
whom 23,000 were negroes) f in 1755, 295,672 (of whom
120,156 were negroes) f and in 1776, 567,614 (of whom
270,762 were negroes).*^

Houses, In Jamestown the first houses were log cabins, but
in 1614 framed houses were built two stories and a half high,
which being of sappy timber soon decayed. Afterwards, about
1619, seasoned timber was used, and about 1630 the first brick
houses were erected," after which the houses in Jamestown
were chiefly of brick, two stories high, with dormer windows.

Outside of Jamestown where rural conditions prevailed, the
buildings pursued the same general development, but wooden
structures always remained in the majority. About the middle
of the seventeenth century the typical country house was a
framed building one story and a half high, with brick chim-
neys, at either end,** but as shown by the inventories, there
were framed buildings in each county two stori^ high with
garrets besides. The country brick houses were generally one
and a half story like the Cocke residence at Malvern Hill, but
there were also, as in the case of the wooden houses, some
brick houses two and a half stories high, of which " Bacon's
Castle " in Surry, " Ringfield '* in York County, built about
1680, and the Burwell house in Gloucester, built in 1694, have
survived to the present day. We are told by Beverley that the

1 Brown, First Republic, 285, 329, 612.

2 Calendar of State Papers, Colonial, 1 574-1660, p. 89.

• Ibid.

*A Perfect Description of Virginia (Force, Tracts, II., No. viii).
5 Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, 151.

• Winder Papers, I., 187.
7 Culpeper's Report.

■ ^ Chalmers, American Colonies, II., 7.

• Dinwiddie Papers, II., 345.

10 Jefferson, Notes on P'irginia, 151.

11 The house of Sir John Har\'ey, afterwards called the state house,
was certainly of brick.

12 Hammond, Leah and Rachel (Force, Tracts, III., No. xiv, 18).

Social Conditions. 185

Vii^nians of the seventeenth century did not like " towering
fabrics," because of the high winds which often prevailed.*
Thus the "great gust" of August, 1667, blew down 15,000
houses in Maryland and Virginia, though from notices
in the county books the victims were chiefly tobacco bams
and other outhouses. After the forests were cleared away,
these violent storms became less frequent.

During the eighteenth century the great influx of wealth
arising from the employment of negro labor resulted in greatly
improved architecture. The generality of the country houses
remained the typical house of one story and a half, but they
were much larger than their predecessors of the seventeenth
century, and the woodwork was much superior, being hand-
somely planed and polished. Many of the rooms were panelled
to the ceiling, and the banisters leading upstairs were made of
the best lumber and finely carved. Many specimens of these
houses still survive.

The brick houses, which were now become numerous, were
as a rule large square buildings two stories and a half high,
situated on the waterways at intervals of about two or three
miles ; and some of them like Westover and Shirley had large
brick wings in the form of a court.

In 1 78 1, a French traveller, who visited Virginia, wrote as
follows: "As we advance towards the South, we observe a
sensible difference in the manners and customs of the people.
We no longer find, as in Connecticut, houses situated along
the road at small distances, just large enough to contain a
single family, and the humblest furniture, nothing more than
is barely necessary ; here are spacious habitations consisting of
different buildings, at some distance from each other, sur-
rounded with plantations tliat extend beyond the reach of
the eye, cultivated not by hands of freemen, but by those
unhappy blacks whom European avarice and injustice has
taken from their native regions of Africa to cultivate posses-
sions not their own, on a foreign soil. The furniture here is
constructed out of the most costly kind of wood and the
most valuable marble, enriched by the elegant device of the

1 Beverley, Virginia, 235.

i86 The Cradle of the Republic. i

artist's hand. Their riding machines are light and handsome
and drawn by the fleetest coursers managed by slaves richly
dressed."

Roads and Vehicles} Until 1630 the settlements in Vir-
ginia were all upon the James River or Accomac shore, and
communication between the settlers was chiefly by boat and
sloop. In 1630, Chiskiack and York on the York River were
planted, and in 1632 Middle Plantation was laid out. Settle-
ments now began to spread into the interior, as shown by the
grants of land, and at first, of course, the communication with
the interior was by horse-paths, or bridle-paths, generally
following some old Indian trail, which, as the settlements ex-
tended further inward and counties were formed, grew into
roads. Thus the road that passes by William and Mary Col-
lege up the Peninsula follows the Indian trail to Rockahock
on the Pamunkey, which in the old records repeatedly comes
up in the boundaries of patents. In 1632, the general assembly
passed the first general law in regard to roads and ordered
that " the Governor and Council, or commissioners for the
courts, or parishioners of a parish, shall lay out highways,
according as they might seem convenient." This order was
entered, two years after the first settlement was established on
the York. The parish churches, court-houses, ferries and
ordinaries became the focal points for roads, and the existence
of roads, if other proofs were wanting, would prove the exist-
ence of carts, for which they were necessary. Carts were
used at Jamestown before 1624.

In 1658, the general assembly appointed surveyors of the
Toads, who were commanded to clear all the general ways
from county to county and to church, and in 1662 the sur-
veyors were required to keep the roads forty feet wide and
to call out the citizens for that purpose.

Besides carts there were some carriages and coaches intro-
duced during the last quarter of the seventeenth century.*
Nevertheless, it may be said that in this century travelling by
horseback was the usual way.

During the eighteenth century there were many coaches in

1 William and Mary Coll. Quart, VIII., 37-43.
* Sir William Berkeley had a coach in 1677.

Social Conditions. 187

the colony, and Hugh Jones in 1722 declared that "most
families of any note in Williamsburg had a coach, chariot,
Berlin or chaise." In 1753, Francis Jerdone, a merchant of
Yorktown, wrote * that ** second hand goods were in no ways
saleable in Virginia. Our gentry have such proud spirits that
nothing will go down but equipments of the nicest and newest
fashions. You'll hardly believe it when I tell you that there
are sundry chariots now in this country which cost 200
guineas and one that cost 260."

As to the horses in use in the colony, Hugh Jones wrote
in 1722: "Almost every ordinary perspn keeps a horse;"
and in 1759 Burnaby declared: "The horses are fleet and
beautiful, and the gentlemen of Virginia, who are exceedingly
fond of horse-racing, have spared no expense or trouble to
improve the breed of them by exporting great numbers from
England." Brissot de Warville said in 1788: "The horses
of Virginia are without contradiction the finest in the country,,
but they have doubled the prices of those in the Northern
States."

Numerous laws have been passed on the subject of the
roads during and since the colonial days, and there was never,
in fact, any lack of roads in Virginia at any time, as they inter-
laced all parts of the country. The temptation has been to
have too many roads, and the expense of ' maintaining them
has proved too much for the scattered population of the
country. Travelling in Virginia before the Revolution was
very jg^ood nine months of the year, but in the winter months
the roads, owing to the rains and ice, were generally bad. Of
course, there were some roads that kept good all the year
round, as for instance the roads from Yorktown to Williams-
burg and Hampton, which a traveller in 1746 pronounced*
better than most in England. Thus to quote a passage from
this writer:

" The most considerable houses (in Yorktown) are of brick,,
some handsome ones of wood — all built in the modem taste,,
and the lesser sort of plaister. There are some very pretty
garden spots in the town, and the avenues leading to Williams-

I William and Mary Coll. Quart, XL, 258.

^Itinerant's Observations in America (London Magazine, 1746).

i88 The Cradle of the Republic.

burg, Norfolk, etc., are prodigously agreeable. The roads are,
as I said before, some of the best I ever saw, and infinitely
superior to most in England. The country surrounding is
thickly overspread with plantations, and the planters live in
a manner equal to men of the best fortune, some of them being
possessed of 500 or 1,000 a year sterling."

Table Diet. The mode of living was distinctively higher
than in the Northern colonies. We. are told of excellent
gardens in Virginia at a very early date, and Jamestown
Island was famous for its figs and Littletown for its peaches.
In 1656, Hammond wrote :^ " The country is full of gallant
orchards," and besides fruits of many kinds, "the gallant
root of potatoes is common, and so are all sorts of roots,
herbes and Garden Stuff." " Beef, veal, milk, butter, cheese,"
and " other made dishes," pork, bacon and pigs, oysters and
fish were plentiful. Poor people could not fare badly under
such conditions, and though their diet was chiefly pork, com
bread and vegetables, this seemed to be quite as good as the
fare in other colonies. In New England, as late as 1725, the
popular dinner of the lower classes consisted of salt meat
stewed with cabbage and other vegetables served on wooden
trenchers.* The condition of things in Virginia during the
last quarter of the eighteenth century is thus described by
Beverley.* " Hogs swarm like vermin upon the earth, and
are often accounted such, insomuch that when an inventory
is taken by the executors the hogs are left out and not listed
in the . appraisement." " The Virginians have," said he,
" plenty and variety of provisions for their table." They had
abundance of beef, pork, turkeys, capons, ducks, oysters and
venison. Their bread was either of wheat or com. The soil
of New England was too cold for melons and other fruit, but
the Virginians had " all the culinary plants that grow in Eng-
land, and in greater perfection than in England," besides
" several roots, herbs, vine f mits and sallard flowers peculiar

1 Hammond, Leah and Rachacl (Force, Tracts, III., No. xix).

2 Weeden, Economic and Social History of New England, 541.

3 Beverley wrote his book in 1703, and it was published in 1705; and,
therefore, his de.scription of things may be taken to represent Virginia
in the last quarter of the century.

Social Conditions. 189

to themselves." " The gentry pretend to have their victuals
dressed and served up as nicely as if they were in London."
Educatian} The benefit of schools was early recognized
^^ by the settlers, and one of the subjects discussed in the first

I assembly in 1619 was the establishment of a university at

/ Henrico. Friends of the colony also raised funds for a free

school to be established at Charles City, and lands were ap-
I propriated for the purpose and servants sent over; but an

* Indian massacre in 1622 destroyed both university and school.

Nevertheless, the colony was not left without an educational
system. Now as early as 1619 it was the custom of the richer
classes to send their children to England for education, and
afterwards the vestries of the different churches had the
supervision of all poor children, and saw that they were taught
reading and writing. The county courts had an annual "or-
phan's court," which looked after the vestries, and there are
numerous orders in the vestry books and county court records
having in view the education of children.

In 1635, ^he first free school was established, that of Benja-
min Syms, located on a branch of the old Pocoson or Back
River in Elizabeth county. In 1659, Thomas Eaton estab-
lished a free school close to that of Benjamin S3mis; and a
fund amounting to $10,000, representing these two ancient
I charities, is used to carry on the Syms-Eaton Academy in

Hampton. In 1655, Captain John Moon of Isle of Wight
County left a legacy for the education of "poor fatherless
children;" in 1659, Captain William Whittington left 2,000
pounds of tobacco for a free school in Northampton County ;
in 1668, Capt. Henry King of Isle of Wight County gave 100
acres of land for the maintenance of a free school; in 1675,
Henry Peasley of Gloucester County gave 600 acres together
with ten cows and a breeding mare; in 1691, Hugh Campbell,
for the support of persons to teach school, gave 200 acres in
each of three counties, Norfolk, Isle of Wight and Nanse-
mond; and in 1700, William Horton endowed a free school in
Westmoreland County.

Beverley, who wrote in 1703, says: "There are large
tracts pf land, houses and other things granted to free schools

I Willium and Mary Coll. Quart, V., 219-223; VI., 1-7, 71-86, 171-186;
VII., 1-19, 65-77.

iQO ' The Cradle of the Republic.

for the education of children in many parts of the country,
and some of these are so large that of themselves they are a
handsome maintenance to a master ; but the additional allow-
ance which gentlemen give with their sons render them a
comfortable subsistence. These schools have been founded by
the legacies of well inclined gentlemen, and the management
of them hath commonly been left to the direction of the county
court or the vestry of their respective parishes."

After this time we learn of many such schools in the county
records, the most interesting being Mrs. Mary Whaley's free
school in York County established in 1706, Samuel Sanford's
in Accomac established in 1710, and William Broadrib's in
James City County, established about the same time. When-
ever such schools were wanting, the citizens clubbed together
and organized private schools, of which there were some-
times as many as four in a parish. In 1693, the college of
William and Mary was established, and most of the leading
Virginians were educated there. In the eighteenth century,
there were many tutors employed by wealthy landowners, and
many young planters attended the English universities. Jef-
ferson wrote to Joseph C. Cabell in 1820 that " the mass of.
education in Virginia before the Revolution placed her among
the foremost of her sister States." This is borne out by an
examination of records published and unpublished.

The inventories preserved in the county books in Virginia
show that nearly every independent settler from the very
earliest times had a few books ; and the marriage bonds prove
that a* large proportion of the population during the eighteenth
century could read and write, a result doubtless due to the
argus-eyed churchwardens, who reported to the cpurt parents
neglectful of their children.

There were several reasons why Virginia, despite its scat-
tered population, was able to preserve so good an educational
appearance in an age when the masses ever>'where had limited
opportunities. The great Puritan emigration to New England
from 1628 to 1642 brought with it many Englishmen of the
stamp of Winthrop and Bradford whose writings compare
favorably with the best productions of their contemporaries in
England. But after 1642 the emigration stopped, and New

^ Social Conditions. 191

, England concentered became exceedingly narrow and isolated,

•so that native born New Englanders had little of the literary
.graces of their emigrant ancestors. The Theocracy that grew

' up cut society entirely off from the finer fields of poetry and

art, and after Bradford and Winthrop there is no work' of

; real literary excellence in New England down to the Revolu-

tion, except the history of Thomas Hutchinson. In Virginia,

; on the other hand, contact with the better opportunities of

the mother country was continually kept up. All ministers

I were obtained from England, and, though their morals were

, not always of the best, they were necessarily university grad-

» uates. Then the emigration of teachers and men of cultivation

from England was not for one generation, as in Massachusetts,
but for many generations.

Particularly noticeable was the great cavalier emigration in
1649, and after tliat there was a constant succession of emi-
grants of wealth and leisure. The libraries of Virginia were
superior to those of any other colony in numbers and literary
value ; and the native literary output, if not as abundant, was
not inferior to that of Massachusetts. Parallel with Brad-
ford and Winthrop as writers were John Smith, Ralph Hamor,
John Rolfe, William Strachey, and George Sandys. Then to
be noticed are the accounts of William Bullock, Henry Nor-
wood, John Hammond, and the numerous documents and
letters written during the eighteenth century by men like
Yeardley, Wyatt, Ludwell, Moryson and other officials upon
the affairs of the colony. At the dawn of the eighteenth cen-
tury appeared the " History of Virginia," by Robert Beverley,^
a writer described^ by Professor Jameson, of the Carnegie
Institution, as " the one American historian " of his time who
was " not mentally annexed to Europe, but retained an orig-
inal spirit." Later were the charming "Westover Manu-
scripts " of William Byrd, the " Present State of Virginia "
by Rev. Hugh Jones, the " History of Virginia " by the ac-
complished William Stith, and the poems of Goronwy Owen,
which, though written in the Welsh language, were composed
in a frontier county of Virginia. Finally, we may quote what

1 Son of Mayor Robert Beverley, of Bacon's Rebellioa

2 Jameson, Historical Writings in America, 62.

192 The Cradle of the Republic.

a traveller, J. F. D. Smythe, wrote in 1773 in regard to colonial
Virginia: "The first class are here more respectable and
numerous than in any other province in America. These, in
general, have had a liberal education, possess enlightened
understandings and a thorough knowledge of the world that
furnishes them with an ease and freedom of manners and con-
versation highly to their advantage in exterior, which no
vicissitude of fortune or place can divest them of, they being
actually, according to my ideas, the most agreeable and best
companions, friends and neighbors that need be desired. The
greater number of them keep their carriages, and have hand-
' some services of plate ; but they all, without exception, have
studs, as well as sets of elegant and beautiful horses."

As there was no system of vestries and churchwardens in
New England, some general education law like that of 1646
in Massachusetts proposing a system of common schools for
the towns was a necessity. But this law, while it showed the
good intentions of the lawgivers, was deficient in providing
adequate machinery. Some of the larger towns levied taxes
for the support of schools, but more generally the parents
had to pay the teachers, and these were hard to get. So that
oftentimes the order of the town meetings " to set up a
school " this year was a mere formality.* Throughout the
colonial period, in Massachusetts, teachers when obtained
taught " but two or three months in the year/' and " in most
schools there was little progress beyond the elementary rudi-
ments.'*^ Few towns of Massachusetts escaped fines for
neglecting their schools, and the records of town officers, and
'accounts preserved in private families, are "miserably illit-
*erate."^ As Isite as 1723 Harvard College Library contained
no volumes from Addison or his fellows, nothing of Locke,
Dryden, Smith or Tillotson. Shakespeare and Milton had
been acquired recently.* That there was a large class of
ver>' ignorant people among the fishermen and small farmers
of New England cannot be doubted, but that the fishermen
were as degraded, as Mr. Adams said* in 1776; or that only

1 Bliss. Colonial Times on Buzzard's Bay, 163.

2 Wceclen, Economic and Social History of Xew England, 283, 861.
^ Bliss and Weeden.

* Weeden, 545-

^Jefferson's IVorks (Randolph's edition), I., 23.

Social Conditions. ^93

one in ten of the men "could read writing, and still fewer
could write," as the Baron Riedesel declared* in 1781, may
well be doubted.

The people of Eastern Virginia came in part from South-
western England, where the English slurred their "1*8,**
which accounts for this phenomenon in some parts of Vir-
ginia. This element was found in early times, especially in
the counties on the south of the James, and in Henrico county
perhaps, which were practically colonies of the great south-
western city of Bristol. Nevertheless, the bulk of the popula-
tion, and especially the population on the north of the James,
as far indeed as the great.. Potomac, were from Middle
Eastern England, where the classic English language of
Shakespeare prevailed.

It must be remembered that the great company of Lx>ndon
merchants first controlled the colony, and the records of the
old counties on the north of the James conclusively show
that these London merchants were largely represented in that
part of Virginia. The trade of the Peninsula counties and of
the Gloucester, Rappahannock and Northern necks was,
during the seventeenth century, almost entirely with the great
English metropolis. In fact, the deeds and powers of attor-
ney show that the population was largely from London and
the environing counties — Middlesex, Essex, etc. There is
perhaps, despite the universal neglect and injuries of war and
fire, more evidence of refinement in Virginia preserved by
means of tombstones, book-plates and records of libraries*
than in any other of the colonies.

Moreover, there is plenty of evidence that the speech of
the people of Virginia had from very early days comparatively
little of the provincial or dialectic about it. A single witness
suffices — the able professor of mathematics in the college
of William and Mary in 1722 — Rev. Hugh Jones, A. M. In
his " Present State of Virginia " he says that " the planters of
Virginia, and even the native negroes, talk good English

1 Memoirs of the Revolution, I., 226.

2 Specimens of Virginia libraries have been published in William and
Mary Coll. Quart, and the Virginia Magasine. John Eliot had the
most comprehensive library in New England, between 1713 and 1745,
but Eliot's library was largely exceeded hy the libraries of William Byrd,
Richard Lee, Charles Brown, William Dunlop and others in Virginia.

194 The Cradle of the Republic.

without idiom or tone, and discourse handsomely on most
common subjects:" that they, in fact, looked down upon all
Englishmen who did not come from London, affecting to be
greatly amused at the jargon of persons from Bristol, the
smaller cities in England, the rural districts, and from
Scotland.

Criminal Code. Capital crimes were the common law
offenses of rebellion, murder, arson, rape, crimes against
nature, and house breaking, and in the first assembly selling
fire arms to the Indians was made capital and afterwards
horse stealing also. Persons were sent to prison, whipped
and fined for religious opinions, but no one was ever put to
death on that account. The same may be said of persons
accused of witchcraft. The case of William Harding, of
Northumberland County, who by order of the county court in
1656 was given ten stripes and banished from the county,
was the worst case which has come under my notice.*

This comparative gentleness in an age when human pas-
sions were not held in subjection, as they are now by a more
enlightened ptiblic opinion, finds curious expression in an
act of the assembly passed the same year. A previous act
had provided that criminal causes concerning life or member
should be tried- in the county court, " for the benefit and
ease of the people." But in 1656 it was commanded* that the
trial should take place in the quarter court, and the following
was given as the reason: " We conceive it no ease nor benefit t
to the people to have their lives taken away with too much
ease. And though wee con f esse the same to be done in
England, yet wee know the disparity between them and vs to
be so great that wee cannot with safety follow the example, for
noe countrey (county) there but makes at least ten times the
number of people here, and the juries there are more practised
in criminall causes then (than), by the blessing of God, wee
are here and have more to informe them in case they should
err. And 'tis a maxim that no deliberation can bee too much
pondered that concernes the life of the meanest man"

If two very respectable witnesses are to be believed, there

1 William and Mary Coll Quart., I.. 127.
^Hcning, Statutes at Large, L, 397.

Social Conditions.

195

were very good reasons for a mild administration of the law
in Virginia. John Hammond, the first of these in point of
time, testified, in 1656, as follows '}

" I can confidently affirm, that since my being in England,
which is not yet four moneths, I have been an eye witnesse of
more deceits and villanies (and such as modesty forbids me
to utter) than I either ever saw or heard mention made of
in Virginia, in my one and twenty years aboad in those
parts."

The other witness was Alexander Spotswood who in
October, 1710, used this language to the bishop of London r^
"I - shall conclude with
doing justice to this
Country as far as my
Discoverys have hitherto
been able to reach, and
declare sincerely to YoV
Lord*p that I have ob-
served here less swearing
and Prophaneness, less
Dnmkenness, less un-
charitable feuds and ani-
mositys, and less Knav-
erys and Villanys than in
any part of the world _

where my Lot has been." Alexander spotswood

Manufactures and Commerce. Many attempts to institute
manufactures on a public scale were made in Virginia, but
rural life was not favorable to their development. For private
consumption, however, much cloth and other things were
rnanufactured on the plantations, and about the time of the
Revolution there was quite a number of iron factories, full-
ing mills, paper mills, and rope walks.

Domestic commerce, in fact, was much more extensive
than has been represented, for we are told that the rivers
and creeks swarmed with small craft, all of which were made
in Virginia. As early as 1690 ships of 300 tons were built,

1 Hammond. Leah and Rachel (Force, Tracts, III.. No. xiv).
* Spotsu'ood's Letters, I., 27.

196 The Cradle of the Republic.

and afterward trade to the West Indies was conducted in
small sloops of Virginia make.^ There are still many places
on the rivers and creeks known as " Shipyards/' and in 1693
Hon. Thomas Mathews presented to the county which bears
his name (lying on Chesapeake Bay), a seal emblematic of
"the mechanic inhabitants of the county of Mathews who
have been in the habit of shipbuilding."*

Distinctions in Society. The application of both official
and conventional titles was a matter of careful observance in
all the English colonies. Only a small number of persons of
the best condition had the designation of " Mr." or " Mrs."
prefixed to their names, and this respect was always shown in
Virginia to ministers, lawyers, justices of the peace, and
vestrymen. " Goodman " and " Goodwife " were the appro-
priate addresses of persons above the condition of servitude
and below that of gentility. In Virginia the term "Gentle-
man " was applied to men of large landed estates, and
" Esquire " was strictly confined to members of the council
and the sons of knights, of whom there were very few in
the colony. " Clerk " was a term descriptive not only of
clerks of courts, but of ministers of the Gospel.

These remarks apply for the most part to the 17th century,
for during the i8th century when negro slaves ,were sub-
stituted for white servants, race became a badge of aristocracy,
and all free white men were addressed as "Mr;" and the
poorer the white man the more he insisted on his independence
and equality before the law. Thus, in 1790, Marquis de
Chastellux wrote that "a Virginian never resembles a
European peasant," and, in 1842, Henry A. Wise explained*
that " wherever black slavery existed, there was found at
least (political) equality among the white population."

1 Mair, Bookkeeping Modernized, 495.

2 Va. Magazine, III., 313.

« Congressional Globe, 1841-1842, p. 173.

XIII.

POLITICAL CONDITIONS.

Divisions. The settlers of Virginia were mostly city people,
and they naturally expected society to develop as in England ;
and, therefore, the political units were in the beginning settle-
ments along James River called cities, boroughs, towns and
hundreds. In 1619, these scattered settlements were gathered
into four large corporations with a capital city in each.

I. The corporation of Elizabeth City (capital, Elizabeth
City), extending from the bay up the river, on the south side,
to about Chuckatuck Creek, and on the north side, to above
Newport News.

II. The corporation of James City (capital, Jamestown),
extending on the south side, from about Nansemond River to
Upper Chippokes Creek, and on the north side, from Newport
News to the Chickahominy River.

III. The corporation of Charles City (capital, Charles
City, at the present City Point), extending, on the south side,
from Upper Chippokes Creek to the beginning of the pale run
by Dale, between the Appomattox and James rivers, so as to
include Bermuda Hundred and Jones' Neck, and on the north
side to Farrar's Island.

IV. The corporation of Henrico (capital, Henrico*, on Far-
rar's Island), extending from Charles City corporation to the
Falls.

Each corporation contained one or more boroughs, and each
borough was represented by two burgesses in the general
assembly, for the first time called in 1619. .

This system of corporations did not continue long, because
the wealth of water-courses and the cultivation of tobacco pro-
voked separation and isolation, and society became very soon
distinctly agricultural and rural. As a consequence, after
fifteen years, borough representation was abandoned, and the
whole colony was divided into eight counties or shires. All
but tvvo of these — Accomac on the Eastern Shore, over the

[197]

198 The Cradle of the Republic.

bay, and Charles River County, subsequently York, on York
River — were situated on James River, as follows:

I. Elizabeth City County, extending on both sides of Hamp-
ton Roads — on the south side to Chuckatuck Creek, and
on the north side to Newport News, and including a small part
thereof.

II. Warrascoyack County, subsequently, in 1637, Isle of
Wight county, extending, on the south side, from Chuckatuck
Creek to Lawne's Creek.

III. Warwick County, extending, on the north side, from
Elizabeth City county to Skiffes (Keith's) Creek.

IV. James City County, extending on both sides of the
river — on the south side from Lawne's Creek to Upper Chip-
pokes Creek, and on the north side from Skiffes Creek to
above Sandy Point.

V. Charles City County, extending on both sides of the
river — on the south side from Upper Chippokes Creek to
Appomattox River, and on the north side from Sandy Point
to Turkey Island Creek.

VI. Henrico County, extending from Charles City County
indefinitely westward.

In 1637, the part of Elizabeth City County lying on the
south side of Hampton roads was made into New Norfolk
County, which immediately after was divided into Lower Nor-
folk County and Upper Norfolk County (called in 1645-46
Nansemond county). In 1691, Lower Norfolk County was
divided into Princess Anne and Norfolk counties.

In 1652, the south part of James City County was formed
into Surry county. In 1702, the south part of Charles City
County was formed into Prince George County. In 1720, the
Chickahominy was made the boundary of James City and
diaries City counties. In 1748, the southern part of Henrico
was formed into Chesterfield County.

Government The government under the first charter
(1606) \vas that of a supreme council in England appointed
by the king and a subordinate council in Virginia ; and neither
the London Company nor the settlers had any political author-
ity. Under the second charter (1609) the government was
centered in England in a treasurer and council, who selected

Political Conditions. 199

a governor for \^rginia having authority independent of the
local council. The third charter (1612) vested the authority
in England in tlie company, but the government in Virginia
remained unchanged until 1619, when a popular assembly was
called to share with the London Company in legislation.

In 1624, the London Company was abolished, and the gov-
ernment of the colony was vested in a governor and council,
appointed by the king, and a general assembly composed of
the governor and council and a house of burgesses elected
by the people. The latter body gradually assumed the chief
power, and for mary years the governor and council acted
a secondary part. 1 \s. council, which was made up of the
richest men in the colony, held three political relations: first
they formed an advisory board, of which the governor was
the executive ; secondly, they formed a supreme court (styled
originally the quarter court and afterwards the general
court), of which the governor was chief justice; and thirdly,
they acted as a senate, of which the governor was president ;
but they seldom originated legislation, and contented them-
selves for the most with revising the action of the house of
burgesses. The governor's power was more in theory than
in practice, for he seldom acted outside of the council meet-
ings, where in all cases the majority controlled.

Suffrage} Rural life, while it hindered co-operation, pro-
moted a spirit of independence among the whites of all classes
which counteracted the aristocratic form of government. Suf-
frage was looked upon not as a privilege, as in New England,
but as a right, and down to 1670 every one above the condition
of a servant voted for members of the house of burgesses.
In that year suffrage was apparently limited to householders
and freeholders, but as the law did not define the freehold,
manhood suffrage remained practically the constitution of
Virginia till 1736, when the first real restriction on the suffrage
was made. Nevertheless, even after that time the proportion
of voters in Virginia, as shown by Professor Jameson, was
greater than in Massachusetts. To the influence of country
life, which promoted the independence of the citizens, was
added that of negro slaver}% which made race and not wealth

1 William and Mary Coll Quart, VL, 7-13; VII., 71-73; VIII., 8l

200 The Cradle of the Republic.

the great distinction in society. In colonial Virginia there was,
it is true, an aristocratic class who monopolized the offices, but
their authority was a mere veneering on the social life, and
went to pieces at the first shock of the Revolution.*

In New England, where there were annual elections, the
government was in form more democratic than in Virginia,
but in substance it was more aristocratic* There was a ver>'
limited suffrage in the different towns, and the peculiar forms
of election made almost permanent the tenure of the office
holders. This was but natural, for it is the common experi-
ence of every one who has watched the proceedings of popular
assemblies that the power is certain to be exercised by a few
smart managers. The ultimate consequences of society in
Virginia and New England was seen after the Revolution,
when for the first time the different communities had the
opportunity of directing without foreign restraint the govern-
ment of their country. Virginia became the headquarters of
the Democratic Republican party of popular ideas, and New
England that of the Federalist party — the party of aristo-
cratic ideas.

1 Edmttnd Randolph, who was one of the F. F. Vs., referred to the
influence of the aristocracy as " Little and feeble, and incapable of dar-
ing to assert any privilege clashing with the rights of the people at
large."— Henry, Patrick Henry, I., 209.

a Weedcn. in .his Social and Economic History of New England, says
that the New England institutions were " democratic in form but aristo-
cratic in the substance of the administration."

XIV.

JAMES RIVER.

(Named after King James I.)
Origin and History of Places Along James River.

The distance of Point Comfort to Richmond by the river
is about no miles. The distance from Cape Henry to Rich-
mond is about 127 miles.

South Side.

Cape Henry. Named in honor of Henry, Prince of Wales,
son of James I. The cape opposite, separated by fifteen miles
•of water, is called Cape Charles, in honor of Prince Charles,
another son, afterwards King Charles I. At Cape Henry, on
April 26, 1607, the first settlers made their first landing. Three
days later they set up a cross. In 1727, the establishment of
a lighthouse was mooted in the general assembly of Virginia,
but the first law in relation to it was not passed till 1752. Lit-
tle or nothing was done under this lavsr, and in 1772 the gen-
eral assembly passed another act in conjunction with Mary-
land. In 1773, some rock and other material were brought to
Cape Henry, but the American Revolution caused another de-
lay. In 1789, Virginia ceded two acres at Cape Henry to the
United States for a lighthouse, and not long after the struc-
ture, so many years in contemplation, was actually erected.

Chesapeake Bay, After passing the capes the visitor beholds
the wide expanse of the bay of Chesapeake, which is an
Indian name. The bay is 186 miles long, having an average
^idth of twenty miles, and is a grand basin running parallel
to the coast, which receives the waters of the James, York,
Rappahannock, Potomac, Patuxent, Patapsco, Gunpowder,
Susquehannah,^ Nanticoke, Choptank and several other rivers
of Virginia and Maryland. Perhaps no bay in the world has
such diversified scenery. The numerous rivers divide what is
•called Tide-water Virginia and Tide-water Maryland into long
and narrow peninsulas, which are themselves furrowed by
deep creeks, making numerous necks or minor peninsulas of
land. Up these rivers and creeks the tide ebbs and flows for
many miles.

[201]

202

The Cradle of the Republic.

Lynnhaven Bay. It appears on Smith's map as Morton's
Bay, because here Matthew Morton and Captain Gabriel
Archer were wounded by the Indians. Present name derived
from the town of Lynn in England. It is at present famous
for its oysters, said to be the finest in the world.

Hampton Roads, At Willoughby Point Chesapeake Bay
connects with another bay called Hampton roads, into which
discharge the waters of Elizabeth, Nansemond, James and
Hampton rivers. This bay, which is one of the finest harbors
in the world, receives its name from Henry Wriothesley, Earl
of Southampton, treasurer of the London Company from
1620 to 1625, Hampton being a contraction for Southampton.
Few men have a nobler memorial.

Willoughby Point. Named from Thomas Willoughby, a
member of the Council from 1644 to 1650, who belonged to
the family of Lord Willoughby, governor of Barbadoes.
Mason's Creek, which empties into Willoughby Bay, ob-
tains its name from Captain Francis Mason, one of the lead-
ing settlers, who died about 1648.
SewelVs Point. From Henry Seawell, a burgess for Lower

Norfolk county in 1639,
now represented in Vir-
ginia by the descendants of
his daughter Anne, who
married Colonel Lemuel
Mason. Sewell's Point is
made by Elizabeth River
and Tanner's Creek, which
receives its name from
Daniel Tanner, of Canter-
bury, England, who died
on the creek in 1653, leav-
ing a son John.

Elizabeth River. Named
for Princess Elizabeth,
PRINCESS EuzABETH. daughter of King James I.,

and afterward queen of Bohemia. Upon this river are situ-
ated the cities of Norfolk and Portsmouth. Norfolk was
begun in 1680, when fifty acres for a town was condemned by
the general assembly " on Nicholas Wise his land on

James River — South Side. 203

the eastern branch of ElizatMeth River at the entrance of the
Branch." In 1705, it was given the name of Norfolk, and in
1736 granted a borough charter. During the' Revolution it
was burned, and its trade suffered very much by the results.
It has a fine harbor and a population of 60,000.

Portsmouth is situated on the left bank of the Elizabeth
River, immediately opposite to Norfolk, and was established
in 1752 on the land of William Crawford; and is the seat
of a U. S. naval hospital and navy yard. The Elizabeth
River has three branches — Elastern, Southern and Western,
and upon the Southern branch, twelve miles from Norfolk,
occurred on December 9, 1775, the battle of Great Bridge, in
which the Virginians under Col. William Woodford defeated
the troops of Lord Dunmore, the royal governor.

Craney Island, This place, which, during the War of 1812,
was fortified as a protection to Norfolk, received its name, at
a very remote date, from an early resident of Norfolk county.
Admiral Cockbum, with the British fleet, attacked it and was
repulsed. In 1862, the Confederate iron-clad steamer Virginia,
or ilerrimac, was blown up in the waters nearby.

Nansemond River. From the Indians of that name, who
had several towns upon it. Bennett's Creek, which derives its
name from Governor Richard Bennett, who resided upon it,
cuts off (Col. Thomas) Dew's point, where in 1680 the general
assembly designated a town. The town did not materialize,
and, in 1742, the general assembly established, about thirteen
miles above " Old Town," the tcfWn of Suffolk, eighteen miles
southwest of Norfolk. Suffolk is near the Dismal Swamp,
which lies partly in Virginia and partly in North Carolina, and
extends from north to south nearly thirty miles, and east and
west about ten. In the interior is a beautiful lake called " Lake
Drummond," which has been celebrated by Tom Moore, the
poet of Ireland, in verses telling of the wanderings of a young
man in search of his lady love :

But oft from the Indian hunter's camp
This lover and maid so true.
Are seen at the hour of midnight damp,
To cross the lake by a firefly lamp,
And paddle their white canoe. *

I Howe, Historical Collections of Virginia, 403.

204 The Cradle of the Republic.

Chuckatuck Creek. About seven miles up the creek, on the
Toad from Suffolk to Smithfield, is the village of Chuckatuck,
an Indian name.

Naseway Shoals, From " Lt. Col. Tristam Norsworthy, of
ye Ragged Islands in Virginia, Gent.," living in 1656. His
name was originally pronounced " Nosory."

Pagan River, From " Pagan Point," probably so called
because of the Indian village Mokete, on the south side ; origin-
ally Warrascoyack and afterwards New Town Haven River,
and still later Pagan River. In 1680, a town was established
on the left bank of the river about two miles from the mouth
at " Pates field," not far from the site of the old Indian village
of Warrascoyack. The spot is still known as " Old Town," and
about four miles higher up the river is Smithfield, established
hi 1752 on the land of Arthur Smith. Within an hour's ride
from Smithfield is an old church called St. Luke's, which, after
having been deserted for a long time, has been lately rehabili-
tated and adorned with stained glass windows and memorial
tablets. On the west side of Pagan River near its mouth was
a tract of 300 acres patented by Captain Nathaniel Basse and
others November 21, 1621. Here settlers were landed, but the
low marshy country was very unhealthy to them, and many
died. In 1622, the Indians killed twenty persons at Basse's
Choice, Peter Knight patented it in 1640, and sold it to John
Bland, who sold it to Thomas Taberer, who devised it in 1692
to his grandson, Joseph Copeland, of Isle of Wight county.

Day's Point. At the western point of Pagan River Bay,
named from Captain James Day, formerly of London; who
has left numerous descendants in Virginia.

Bennett's Plantation, or Warrascoyack, It was situated at
the Rock Wharf on the present Bur well's Bay. Patented
November 21, 1621, by Edward Bennett, a rich London mer-
chant, in partnership with his brother, Robert Bennett, and
nephew, Richard Bennett, governor of Virginia in 1652, and
others. Edward Bennett's daughter, Silvestra, married Major
Nicholas Hill, of Isle of Wight county. Another daughter,
Mary, married Thomas Bland, whose daughter Mary married
Captain James Day, of Day's Point. This early plantation
became absorbed in the estate of Major Lewis Burwell.

James River — South Side. 205

BurweU's Bay, Named for Major Lewis Burwell (died
1710), who married Abigail Smith, niece of Colonel Nathaniel
Bacon, Sr., and acquired, partly through his wife, a large
estate in this quarter. Here Robert Burwell, his son, lived in
a brick house two stories high, sixty feet long by twenty-six
feet wide. Robert's only son, Nathaniel, was clerk of Isle of
Wight from 1772 to 1787, and his daughter, Lucy, married
Governor John Page, of Rosewell in Gloucester county, a
patriot of the American Revolution.

Lawfte's Plantation. In Isle of Wight county, patented by
Captain Christopher Lawne and his associates. Captain Lawne
arrived in Virginia April 17, 1619, and located his plantation
near the mouth of Lawne's Creek (sometimes called " Lion's
Creek'*), which afterwards was made the dividing line be-
tween the counties of Surry and Isle of Wight. It was repre-
sented in the first general assembly by Captain Lawne and
Ensign Washer.

Hog Island. It obtained its name as early as 1608 from
being used by the cok>nists as a place for the safekeeping of
hogs. Represented in the general assembly, 1624, by John
Chew and John Utie, prominent colonists. John Bailey, who
first settled at Berkeley Hundred in 1620, patented 600 acres
here. He died before 1624, and his only daughter and heir,
Mar\' Bailey, marrying Randall Holt, the island came into the
Holt family, and continued their property for nearly 200 years.
Of late years it was very much improved by Mr. E. E. Barney,
and named " Homewood."

Lower Chippokcs Creek. An Indian name. Enters James
River on the west of Hog Island. Near by is an old brick house
known as Bacon's Castle, erected about 1655 by Arthur Allen,
ancestor of the late William Allen, of Clermont. It is prob-
ably the oldest brick house now standing in Virginia. During
Bacon's Rebellion, it was fortified by Captain William Rookins,
Robert Burgess, and other friends of Bacon.^

College Creek. On this creek there was a very old plantation
known as the College plantation. How the name originated is
not known, for it is not believed that any college was ever
contemplated here. In August, 1667, "the g^eat gust," or

1 William and Mary Coll. Quart., V., 189.

2o6 The Cradle of the Republic.

storm, which destroyed 15,000 houses in Maryland and Vir-
ginia, blew down at College Creek " three sixty-foot wall-plate
tobacco houses," and one " fifty-foot rafted house." The two
dwelling-houses, one " thirty foot " and the other " twenty
foot " and a quarter " fifteen foot " withstood the fury of the
storm. They had been erected by Anthony Stanford, merchant
of London, and belonged at the time to Francis Newton, of
Surry.^

Crouch's Creek, This creek, named for Lieutenant Richard
Crouch, living in 1625, is situated nearly opposite to James-
town Island, about five miles above Lower Chippokes Creek.
In this quarter, in 1625, the poet George Sandys, then treasurer
of the colony, had a settlement protected by a large stockade
mounting one piece of ordnance. Among his other property
were " a house framed for silkworms, a garden of an acre, and
a vineyard of two acres." The total number of houses in this
region in 1625 was eighteen dwellings, five stores, four tobacco
houses, one stone house (the only one in the colony), and one
silk house.^

Cohham, This place was established in 1772, at the mouth
of Gray's Creek, but is now nearly deserted. It is a little west
of " Scotland Wharf," the terminus of the Surry, Sussex and
Southampton Railroad. r

Gray's Creek, First called Rolfe's Creek, after Thomas
Rolfe, son of Pocahontas, who had a plantation of 150 acres
upon it " the gift of the Indian Kinge." In 1654, he sold the
property to William Corker describing it as lying between
" Smith's Fort old feild and the Divills woodyard swampe."
" Smith's Fort " was two miles up the creek, on a bluflf, and V

was probably the fort erected in 1608 to provide a refuge for t

the people at Jamestown in case of need.^ In 1680, Smith's
Fort was made by the general assembly the site of a town for
Surry county. The creek gets its present name from »

Thomas Gray, who patented lands upon it in 1639, and is an-
cestor of numerous people in Virginia and other parts of the
Union. |

Swann's Point, From Colonel Thomas Swann, of the \

1 William and Mary Coll. Quart., V., 190. j

2 Brown, First Republic, 623. »
8 JVilliam and Mary Coll. Quart., V., 190. r

James River — South Side. 207

council of Sir William Berkeley (1676), son of William
Swann, an early settler. His son, Samuel, speaker of the
North Carolina assembly, married Sarah, daughter of
Colonel William Drummond, hanged for sapporting Nathaniel
Bacon, Jr., in 1676. Colonel Swann*s tombstone with his coat-
of-arms upon it was still to be seen a few years ago in a
neighboring field. Here, in 1677, the commissioners sent over
by the king to enquire into the causes of Bacon's Rebellion
held court. This commission consisted of Colonel Herbert
Jeffreys, Sir John Berry and Colonel Francis Moryson.

Four Mile Tree. This name preserves the memory of a
tree on the south side of James River, which marked, in 1619,
the western extremity on James River of tlie corporation of
James City as defined by Governor Argall.* Here, in 1624,
John Burrows patented 150 acres and called the place
" Burrows' Hill." The place afterwards passed to one John
Smith, whose executors sold the land, under the name of
" Smith's Mount," to Col. Henry Browne, one of Sir Wil-
liam Berkeley's council, who in 1643 obtained a patent for
2,000 acres, including Pace's Pains. *' Four Mile Tree plan-
tation " remained in the Browne family for 200 years, and the
handsome manor house is still standing. There is in the
graveyard near the house the tombstone of Alice Jordan,
daughter of John Miles of Branton, Herefordshire, and wife
of Col. George Jordan, attorney general of Virginia in 1670.
The tombstone states that Mrs. Jordan died January 7, 1650
(1651). Tliere is only one older tombstone in Virginia —
that of Col. William Perry at Westover, who formerly lived
at Pace's Pains, and died in 1637. But the inscription on
this tombstone is now entirely worn away.

Pace's Pains. Adjoining Burrows Hill was Pace's Pains,
an estate of 600 acres planted by Richard Pace, Francis Qiap-
man and Thomas Gates. In the massacre of 1622, Richard
Pace saved Jamestown and many of the colonists. A con-
verted Christian Indian, Chanco, who stayed with him,
revealed the plot ; and Pace, after securing his house, rowed
off to Jamestown in the early morning and informed the
governor. His widow, Isabella, married, secondly. Captain

1 Brown, First Republic, 287.

2o8 The Cradle of the Republic.

William Perry, of the council. His son and heir was George
Pace, who married Sarah, daughter of Captain Samuel May-
cock, of the council, killed by the Indians in the massacre.
George Pace moved to Captain Maycock's plantation, near
Powell's Creek, in Prince George county, where his son
Richard was living in 1659.

Wakefield, This was the residence of Nathaniel Harrison
(1677-1727), and is distant about four miles from Upper
Chippokes Creek.

Sunken Marsh, This is a very old name in the records,
being found in the land books as early as ^642. In 1678,
"Sunken Marsh Plantation" was one of the numerous
plantations of the London merchant, John Bland, whose
brother, Theodorick, was the founder of the prominent Vir-
ginia family of that name. It was situated opposite to Danc-
ing Point on the other side of the river.

Clermont, and Upper Chippokes Creek. The Indian town
of Quiyoughcohanock was near this cre^k, opposite to Pas-
pahegh town on the other side. At a very early date Mr.
Arthur Allen patented lands here on the east side of the creek,
and his descendant Major William Allen, at the time of the
war (i86i-'65), owned 12,500 acres stretching along the
river side. His brick residence " Clermont," pronounced
" Qaremont," is still standing, and gives its name to a town
at the terminus of the James River Division of the Atlantic
and Danville Railway.

Brandon. There are two Brandons in Virginia — Brandon
on the Rappahannock, formerly the home of the Grymes
family, and Brandon on the James, which last, as rich in soil
as in memories, was patented in 161 7 by Captain John Martin,
one of the first council for Virginia, and the only man who
protested against the abandonment of Jamestown in 1610,
after the " Starving Time." In 1619, he sent to the first
general assembly as burgesses from Brandon Mr. Thomas
Davis and Mr. Robert Stacy, but that body would not allow
them to sit, unless Martin would relinquish certain high
privileges, which his patent conferred. Martin, then the only
member of the original council living in Virginia, declined,
and said : " I hold my patent for my service don, which noe

■*

•r^^

h^ .^1?^

1 • -^ m

^^'

t^l^^m^

■.^j;

'; - <<-^

•s«i«»'^7^ -

.i>'

! 1^ *

bacon's CASfLE

210 The Cradle' of the Republic.

newe or late comers can meritt or challenge." Martin's grant
read : " He was to enjoye his landes in as largt and ample
manner to all intentes and purposes as any Lord of any
Manours in England doth hold his ^rounde." He was after-
wards fortunately induced to surrender this high authority.

Martin was son of Sir Richard Martin, and brother-in-law
of Sir Julius Caesar. His daughter, Dorcas, married Captain
George Bargrave, son of Robert Bargrave, of Bridge in Kent.
George Bargrave came to Virginia and was largely inter-
ested, with his brother, John Bargrave, in the trade of the
colony. A Captain Robert Bargrave, as stated in a land grant
in 1637, sold Martin's Brandon to Symon Sturgis, John Sadler
and Richard Quiney, of London, merchants. In 1643, as
stated in another grant, the general assembly confirmed to
William Barker, John Sadler and Richard Quiney 4,550 acres
known as " Martin's Brandon, between Chippokes Creek and
Ward's Creek, due them by purchase from the heire of Cap-
tain John Martin, dece'd." So this Captain Robert Bargrave
was doubtless a grandson of Captain John Martin. Brandon
and Merchant's Hope, or Powell Brook, became the joint
property of Richard Quiney and his brother-hi-law, John
Sadler.

The Quineys were from Stratford-on-Avon. Thomas
Quiney married Judith, the daughter of William Shakespeare.
Richard Quiney's wife, Ellen Sadler, daughter of John Sadler,
was aunt of Anne Sadler, the wife of John Harvard, founder
of Harvard College. Richard Quiney's moiety in Brandon, as
well as in Powell Brook, descended to his son Thomas, who
in his will left the same to his great-nephew Robert Richard-
son, and he in 1720 conveyed the same to Nathaniel Harrison,
to whom the other moiety doubtless had not long before
passed from the Sadlers.

The plantation has remained in the Harrison family ever
since. It is divided 'into two estates — Lower and Upper
Brandon. The house at Lower Brandon contains a collectior
of portraits of eminent persons, formerly the property of
William Byrd, of Westover.

Ward's Creek. Captain John Ward came to Virginia in April,
1619, and was actively employed for several years with his

James River— South Side. 211

ship in procuring fish and supplies for the colony. His patent
seems to have called for 1,200 acres on the river side, and the
land east of the creek which bears his name appears to have
been included in a grant to Rice Hooe in May, 1638. Ward's
plantation was represented in the first General Assembly by
Captain John Ward and Lieutenant John Gibbs.

Flozcer dew Hundred, In 1618, Sir George Yeardley
obtained a grant of 1,000 acres on the west side of a creek
opposite to Weyanoke and called both creek and plantation
" Flower dew Hundred/' In 1619, the plantation was repre-
sented in the first general assembly by his nephew, Edward
Rossingham and by John Jefferson, the ancestor of Thomas
Jefferson. Sir George sold " Flower dew Hundred " before
1624 to Captain Abraham Peirsey, one of the leading mer-
chants of Virginia. In that year there were on Peirsey's
land (which included Windmill Point) twelve dwellings,
three storehouses, four tobacco houses, and one windmill.
Peirsey, who married Frances West, widow of Nathaniel
West and daughter of Sir Thomas Hinton, died in 1627.
After his death his widow married, thirdly, Col. Samuel
Mathews, and his daughter Elizabeth married, first. Captain
Richard Stephens and, second, Sir John Harvey, governor,
and his daughter Mary married, first, Captain Thomas Hill
and, secondly, Thomas Bushrod. Captain Richard Stephens*
son, Captain Samuel Stephens, was the first husband of Lady
Frances (Culpeper) Berkeley, wife of Sir William Berkeley,
After Peirsey*s purchase " Flower dew Hundred " was called
" Peirsey 's Hundred," but in 1635 Mrs. Elizabeth Stephens
patented it as " Flower deue Hundred." Shortly afterwards,
she sold it to William Barker, mariner.

At the close of the century, it was owned by Captain John
Taylor, of Prince George county, who devised it to his
daughters, Henrietta Maria and Sarah, who married respect-
ively John and Francis Hardiman. They sold it to Joseph
Poythress, and about the close of the century it became the
property of John V. Willcox, whose descendants still own it.
IVindmill Point This in the early records is known as
Tobacco Point, but it took its present name " Windmill Point "
from a windmill established there, in 1621, by Sir George
Yeardley, the first in the United States.

212 The Cradle of the Republic.

The Indians appear to have called the point Weyanoke
Point.

Maycock's Plantation, This place is situated east of
Powell's Creek, and was patented by Captain Samuel May-
cock, who came to Virginia about 1618. He was made by
Sir George Yeardley a member of his council, and continued
as such under Sir Francis Wyatt till he was killed in the
Indian massacre of 1622, when five others of the council
perished. Among the killed at Captain Maycock's plantation
of 200 acres adjoining Flower dew Hundred was Edward
Lister, who came over in the Mayflower to Plymouth, Mass.,
and was a signer of the " Compact." After Captain Maycock's
death, his daughter Sarah married George Pace of " Pace's
Paines," whose father, Richard Pace, had saved Jamestown
in 1622. There is a deed in the Charles City County records,
by which "Richard Pace, of Powell's Creek, son and heir-
apparent of George Pace, son and heire as the first issue by my
mother Mrs. Sarah Macocke, wife unto my aforesaid father,
both deced," confirms a sale of 800 or 900 acres " lying near
imto Peirce's Hundred als Flower due Hundred " to Mr.
Thomas Drew as per bill of his father, October 12, 1650. In
1723, John Hamlin sold " Maycock's," containing 250 acres,
purchased of Roger Drayton in 1696, to Thomas Ravenscroft,
of Wilmington Parish, James City County. In 1774, David
Meade of Nansemond purchased 600 acres, including May-
cock's. The land was poor except twelve acres about the house,
but the situation was not inferior to any on the river. Meade
was one of the earliest devotees of horticulture in the United
States, and he arranged his twelve acres of fruitful grouiid in
a way to produce the most charming and enchanting eflFect.
" Forest and fruit trees are here arranged as if nature and art
had conspired together to strike the eye most agreeably.
Beautiful vistas which open many pleasing view^s of the river;
the land thrown into many artificial hollows or gentle swell-
ings, with the pleasing verdure of the turf, and the complete
order with which the whole is preserved, altogether tend to
form it one of the most delightful rural seats that is to be
met with in the United States."*

1 Mass. Hist. Society Collections, III., 90.

James River — South Side. 213

Powell's Creek. At the head of this creek on Flower dew
Hundred Plantation was situated Weyanoke Indian Town.
On the river was the plantation of Captain Nathaniel Powell,
a valiant soldier, who came to Virginia among the first
emigrants, and acted as governor on the departure of
Samuel Argall in 1619. He married a daughter of Master
William Tracy, but he and his wife and ten others were slain
in the massacre March 22, 1622. His place of 600 acres lay
on the west of Powell's Creek. Thomas Powell, of Powell-
ton, Suffolk county, England, yeoman, his brother and heir,
sold the estate to John Taylor, "citizen and girdler," of
London, who in turn disposed of it to William Barker, mari-
ner, Richard Quiney and John Sadler, merchants of London;
and they in 1638 patented it (with 1,250 acres additional) as
" Merchant's Hope, formerly known as Powle Brook." It
finally passed to Nathaniel Harrison in 1720.

Near by there is still standing a very old brick church,
known as Merchant's Hope Church. The courthouse of
Prince George was first seated near the church on Chappell's
Creek.

Chappell's Creek.^ Named for Thomas Chappell, who came
to the colony in the ship of Captain William Barker in 1635.
He has numerous representatives in the South.

Bicker's Creek. Named for William Bicker, or Bykar,
killed in the massacre of 1622.

Chaplin's Choice. This place was first patented in 1619
by Captain Isaac Chaplin who represented it in the House of
Burgesses. It lay east of Captain Woodlief's land, near
Jordan's, and in 1686, Captain Nicholas Wyatt patented it
anew, describing it as in area 361 acres, and as lying on James
River between Parson's and Bicker's creeks. He states that
it was for a long time in the possession of his late father.
Captain Anthony Wyatt. By the burning of his father's house
and that of the secretary at Jamestown, the original patent
to Chaplin's had been lost.

Captain John Woodlief's Plantation, He was a member of
the London Company, and came first to Virginia in 1609 from
Prestwood in Buckinghamshire. When Berkeley, Thorpe,
Tracey, Smith, and other Gloucestershire men, formed a com-

214 The Cradle of the Republic.

pany, he was empowered in 1619 to be governor of their new
plantation at Berkeley Hundred. He afterwards settled on the
south of the James, and left numerous descendants.

Jordan's Jorney, or Beggar's Bush, Captain Samuel Jor-
dan, in 1619, patented at Jordan's Point on James River
450 acres, bounded by Captain Woodlief's land. At the
time of the massacre in 1622, Captain Jordan gathered
together his neighbors " at Beggar's Bush where he fortified
and lived in despight of the enemy." He died the next year,
when his widow Cecilly was courted by Captain William Far-
rar, after the minister Rev. Greville Pooley had received, as he
alleged, a promise of marriage. The aflfair was brought before
the council, who thought it of such ill consequence that they
issued a proclamation prohibiting women in the future from
contracting themselves in marriage to ** two several men at the
same time."

At Jordan's Jorney in 1676 the volunteers of Charles City
County (Prince George County) had their encampment, pre-
vious to pressing Bacon into service to lead them against the
Indians.

In 1677, the place had become the property of John Bland,
of London, merchant ; and nearly a hundred years later, was
the residence of Richard Bland, ** the antiquary," the first per-
son to show in a formal pamphlet that America had no con-
nection with England except the tie of the crown.

Bailey's Creek. From Temperance Bailey, who in 1626 had
two hundred acres there.

City Point, This name is a contraction for Charles City
Point, a public settlement begun by Sir Thomas Dale about
Christmas, 161 3. It was first known as Bermuda City, but the
name was soon changed to Charles City in honor of Prince
Charles, afterwards King Charles I. In March, 161 7, the three
years' time of service of the incorporators of Bermuda City
expired, and they being freed, " with humble thanks to God,
fell cheerfully to their own particular labors."

Here it was, in 1621, that the company proposed to erect the
East India School, which was to be a feeder to the college at
Henrico.

James River— South Side. 215

The place is spoken of in the records of Prince George
county in 1720 as " City Point," ». e,, ** Charies City Point."
On April 24, 1 78 1, the British force landed here under General
Phillips and captured Petersburg.

In the war of 1861-65 it was an important military depot for
the army of General Grant, who had his headquarters here. At
City Point is the residence of the Eppes family, called " Appo-
mattox," which has been in the Eppes family since it was first
patented by Colonel Francis Eppes in 1635. President Lincoln
was here on a visit to General Grant when Richmond was evac-
uated. It is connected with Petersburg by a railroad.

Appomattox River, Up the Appomattox is a number of
fine old plantations : Cawsons, formerly a seat of the Blands,
and the birthplace of John Randolph ; Conjurer's Neck, the seat
of the Kennon family ; Broadway, named for Alexander Broad-
way, an early settler; and Matoax, a mile from Petersburg,
which was the residence of John Randolph, father of John Ran-
dolph, of Roanoke. At the Falls of the Appomattox is Peters-
burg, founded in 1733 by Peter Jones, a descendant of Col.
Abraham Wood, an early patentee for land in the neighbor-
hood.

Bermuda Hundred. This place lies in Chesterfield county,
near the mouth of the Appomattox, across from City Point. It
was laid out by Sir Thomas Dale at the same time as Bermuda
City, or Charles City. He named the place Bermuda Hundred
" by reason of the strength of the situation," which likened it
to those coral girt islands, the Bermudas. He annexed to it
many miles of " champion and wood land in several hundreds,,
as Rochedale Hundred (afterwards known as the Neck of
Land in Charles City, and now as Jones' Neck), the Upper
and Nether Hundreds (Curls Neck and Bermuda), West's
Sherley Hundred (Shirley)and Digges' Hundred."

In the first general assembly the plantations of Bermuda
Hundred, Sherly Hundred and Charles City were represented
by Samuel Sharpe and Samuel Jordan.

On May 2, 1781, the British forces under Generals Phillips
and Arnold, returning from their attack on Petersburg, em-
barked at Bermuda Hundred.

2i6 The Cradle of the Republic.

For many years previous to the war, before the upper portion
of the river was deepened, this was an important shipping
point, and was the port of Richmond for large vessels.

In 1864, General Butler, with a force of thirty thousand men,
was, in the language of General Grant, " bottled up " here by
the Confederates, and just outside of this peninsula may -still
be seen many heavy outworks thrown up by him. Bermuda
Hundred is now the terminus of the Farmville and Powhatan
Railroad.

Neck of Land, or Rochedale Hundred. This place is now
known as Jones* Neck, and was a part of Dale's settlement in
1613. It was first called Rochedale Hundred and afterwards
" Neck of Land in Charles City " to distinguish it from " Neck
of Land " in James City County. A creek on the western side
still retains the name of Rochedale Creek.

On the west side of Jones' Neck is " Meadowville," the
handsome estate of Mrs. Edward E. Barney, originally called
" Woodson's," being the original seating place of Robert
Woodson, the first emigrant ancestor of the Woodson family
of Virginia.

Gatesznile and Osborne's. In 1720, the name of Dale Parish
was given very appropriately to that part of Henrico County
on the south side of the river, the scene especially of Dale's
labors.

The glebe of Dale Parish (one hundred acres) was opposite
to the present Farrar's Island, and, in 1761, an act was passed
authorizing the division of this land into lots for a town to be
called Gatesinlle (in honor of Sir Thomas Gates, who was Sir
Thomas Dale's superior officer). In April, 1781, the British
forces captured and destroyed here about twenty-five vessels
loaded with tobacco, flour, etc. On April 27, 1781, after a hot
action with the British, the vessels of the small Virginia navy
then in James River were captured and destroyed about four
miles above Gatesville. After this, the little town of Gatesville,
ceased to be mentioned, and the wharf near by is now known as
Osborne's. For a number of years this was the shipping point
for coal from the Qover Hill mines, in Chesterfield County.

Coxendale. This is the bend west of the bend called Far-
rar's Island across the river. When Sir Thomas Dale set to

James River — South Side. 217

work in 161 1 to build his city at Henrico, he ran a pale across
this neck and secured it by several forts : Charity Fort, Eliza-
beth Fort and Fort Patience. He also built a retreat or guest
house for sick people, called Mount Malado — which appears
on Fry and Jefferson's map (1751) under the spelling of " Mt
Malawdy." In Coxendale Alexander Whitaker, son of the
celebrated Dr. William Whitaker, a Puritan divine, had his
parsonage.

Proctor's Creek. This creek gets its name from " Mistrisse
(Alice) Proctor a proper ciuill jnodest gentlewoman," who, in
1622, defended her plantation here against the savages with
great bravery. She afterwards refused to obey the order of
the council to abandon her house, and would not retire till the
officers had threatened to bum it down. She was the wife of
John Proctor, an early settler.

Sheffield's Plantation, Three miles from Falling Creek.
Thomas Sheffield, the first proprietor, was slain here by the
Indians in 1622. About 1770, the place was the residence of
Seth Ward and his family.

Drewry's Bluff. The Confederates had here strong fortifi-
cations during the war of 1861-1865, which were the means of
inflicting a severse repulse, in 1862, upon the Federal fleet, in-
cluding the iron clad Monitor.

Falling Creek. This creek was the site of the first iron
works in America. In 1619, Sir Edwin Sandys informed the
London Company of one Mr. King, who was to go with fifty
persons to Virginia and set up iron works there, and the
same year 150 expert workmen, chiefly from War-
wickshire and Staffordshire, were sent over. The works cost'
the company four thousand pounds, the equivalent of one hun-
dred thousand dollars in present money, and were first under
the charge of Captain Bluett; but, he dying shortly after his
arrival, the care of the iron industry was committed to John
Berkeley, son of Sir John Berkeley, of the castle and manor of
Beverston, in Gloucestershire, an eminent branch of the noble
family of the Berkeleys of Berkeley Castle. The iron was
made from bog ore found in the vicinity, and it was reported
that " no better iron existed in the world." Unfortunately, in
1622, the works were broken up by the Indians, who killed

2i8 The Cradle of the Republic.

Berkeley, and all his employees, except a boy and a girl> who
managed to hide in the bushes. Colonel Archibald Cary owned
mills upon the creek at the time of the Revolution, which were
destroyed by Tarleton ; and a mill still exists near a picturesque
Httle fall.

Ampthill This was the estate of Colonel Archibald Cary,
chairman of the committee of the Virginia Convention which
drafted, in 1776, the Declaration of Rights and State Constitu-
tion — the first in America. The house, a fine square brick
building, is still standing.

Warwick. The chimney standing on the right bank of the
river near Ampthill marks the old site of the village of War-
wick, established in the twenty-second year of the reign of
George II. While the bar in the river above remained, it was
a place of much importance. At the time of the Revolution
there were here mills, warehouses, storehouses, rope-walks and
a ship-building yard, which were all destroyed by the British
in 1 781. Chastellux, who was here 111 a/.^2, describes it, never-
theless, as a charming spot, " where « group of handsome
houses form a sort of village, and there are several superb ones
in the neighborhood, among others that. of Colonel Cary, on
the right bank of the river, and Mr. Randolph's on the opposite
shore."

Goode's Creek, Named from John Goode, who was a sup-
porter of Bacon in 1676. The name of his place is " Whitby/*
through which the creek runs.

NORTH side.

The Falls, and Richmond. After the landing at Jamestown
Island, May 14, 1607, President Wingfield, in accordance with
instructions from the London Company, sent a body of men in a
shallop to discover the part of the river above them. They left
Jamestown May 21, 1607, under Captain Newport, and six
days later arrived at an Indian town called Powhatan, consist-
ing of some twelve houses pleasantly situated on a hill. Below
it were three fertile islands, and it was separated from the river
by a meadow of 200 acres, in which were planted Indian com,
tobacco, pumpkins, gourds and other vegetables. The town

James River — North Side. 219

was distant three miles from the Falls, and the description of
the place corresponds with either the present " Marin Hill,"
or " Tree Hill " plantation. It was the native country of Pow-
hatan, but the chief here, in 1607, was Parahunt, a son of Pow-
hatan, called Tanxpowhatan (Little Powhatan).

After the arrival of the Third Supply in August, 1609, Cap-
tain John Smith, in the absence of Sir Thomas Gates, the new
governor, sent Captain Francis West with one hundred men to
form a settlement at the Falls. West purchased a site from the
Indians in a low place subject to overflow, now known as
Rocketts, and called his settlement Fort West. After a time
Captain John Smith came up the river, and finding West
absent ordered the settlers to move to the hill on which the
Indian town was situated, which he purchased from the
Indians, and called " Nonsuch." After a while West returned,
and not liking Smith's interference ordered the company back
to their original settlement. But here they were attacked by
the Indians, and the colonists returned to Jamestown.

After the second massacre, in 1644, a fort was built near this
place. It was rebuilt in 1676, but was soon abandoned.

Finally Captain William Byrd became possessed of much of
the land in this vicinity; and his son. Colonel William Byrd,
had at the Falls several mills. In 1742, Richmond, having been
surveyed by Col. William Mayo, was established as a town on
land belonging to Colonel Byrd. A mile from Richmond is a
place called Powhatan, long the home of the Mayos, who came
from Barbadoes to Virginia.

Gillee's Creek, Named for Gilleygrow Marin, living in 1769.

Tree Hill. Formerly the residence of Colonel Miles Selden
(died May 18, 1811), and for a long time celebrated for its
race-track.

Chatsworth, This was formerly the seat of Colonel Peter
Randolph (son of Colonel William Randolph, Jr.), member of
the council and surveyor-general of the customs (died 1767).
The last male of this immediate branch was Mr. William B.
Randolph, who died since the war. This was the birthplace of
Beverley Randolph, governor of Virginia ; of Colonel Robert
Randolph, of Eastern View, Fauquier County, Va., ancestor of
the present Bishop Randolph, of Virginia ; and of Mrs. Fitz-

220 The Cradle of the Republic.

Hugh, of " Chatham," grandmother of Mrs. General Robert E.
Lee.

Wilton. Colonel William Randolph, son of Colonel William
Randolph, of Turkey Island, built the present brick mansion
early in the eighteenth century. It stands nearly opposite to
Falling Creek, on the opposite side of the river. The best
known of his descendants who lived here was Innes Randolph,
the poet, and Anne Randolph, who married^ Colonel Benjamin
Harrison, of Brandon, a member of the first State executive
council (1776). She was a noted belle of the period just
prior to the Revolution, and was referred to as Nancy Wilton.

ChaMn's Bluff, Fortified by the Confederates in 1861-65.
Next below is " Newstead," location of the Confederate signal
station.

Farrar*s Island, and Dutch Gap, In June, 161 1, Sir Thomas
Dale went up James River to search for a new site for the chief
town, the London Company having become dissatisfied with
Jamestown. The privy council had already named the pro-
posed site, " Henrico," in honor of Henry, oldest son of King
James I. In September, 161 1, with permission from Sir
Thomas Gates, who had in the meantime arrived as governor.
Dale went up to Henrico, and began the settlement on the
peninsula (now an island), known afterwards as Farrar's
Island, after William Farrar, who patented it. He cut a ditch
across the neck (Dale's Dutch Gap), such as he had learned
to make while campaigning in Holland, and strongly faced it
with palisades. There were in the town three streets of framed
houses, and a church of timber. The foundations of the houses
were of brick made on the spot by the brickmakers brought by
Gates from England. For the town's security, there were five
block houses upon the verge of the river. In the main, two
miles from the town, they ran a pale from river to river two
miles long and, on the other side of the river, they impaled the
bend west of Henrico called Coxendale. Henrico was distant
from Bermuda Hundred by water fourteen miles, but by land
only five miles.

In the first general assembly Henrico and Coxendale,
together with Arrohateck just above Henrico, was represented
by John Dowse and John Polentine. But the place did not

James River — North Side. 221

flourish, and it was reported as containing in 1619 only " two
or three old houses, a poore ruinated church, with some few
poor buildings."

At Henrico it was proposed in 1619 to build a college, and
ten thousand acres of land were appropriated to the purpose.
The first rector was to be the Rev. Patrick Copland, while
George Thorpe was made superintendent of the buildings and
plantation. The Indians, in 1622, put a stop to the project by
almost wiping the place out of existence, and Virginia waited
many years for a college. Finally, in 1693, Dr. James Blair,
who was minister of this same parish from 1685 to 1694,
inspired doubtless by the early memories of the place, consum-
mated the original design, though the general assembly chose
Williamsburg, many miles distant from Henrico, as the seat of
the college.

In this locality the river makes great loops, and to avoid the
Confederate battery at the extreme end of Farrar's Island,
called Howlett's house battery, General Butler attempted, in
1864, to deepen Dale's old ditch or gap, so as to admit a pass-
age from the rear to the river above. The work, however,
owing to the Confederate sharp-shooters, was not completed
at this time, but in 1871-72 the United States government
deepened it to its present practicable condition, and thus re-
duced the distance to Richmond by seven miles.

Varina. A little more than a mile below the Dutch Gap
Canal is Varitui, so named, it is said, because of the superior
character of the tobacco raised in the neighborhood, which
resembled a high-price Spanish tobacco called Varina, This
was long the county-seat of Henrico, and here, it is said,
resided, after their marriage, John Rolfe and Pocahontas. At
Varina was also the glebe of Henrico Parish, where resided
James Blair, who founded William and Mary College, and
William Stith, another of its presidents, who wrote the History
of Virginia. Some forty years ago the sites of the glebe, court-
house, jail and tavern were pointed out. Under the name of
Aiken's Landing, Varina was well known during the war of
1861-65 2is a place of exchange of prisoners.

Four Mile Creek. Opposite to the point of " The Neck of
Land," or Jones' Neck. It receives its name from its distance
— four miles — from Henrico (Farrar's Island).

222 The Cradle of the Republic.

Curls Neck, This place obtains its name from the surprising
'' curls " which the river makes in this locality. To go six
miles from Farrar's Island to City Point, the river takes a
course of sixteen miles. Curls Neck was at first divided into
a number of small farms, which gradually became consolidated.
Chief among the inhabitants here in 1676 was the famous
Nathaniel Bacon, Jr. In 1698, William Randolph of Turkey
Island patented two certain tracts of land in the county of
Henrico — one tract called " Curies, formerly Long^eld,** the
other called the " Slashes," containing together twelve hundred
and thirty acres, " late in the seizin and inheritance of Nathaniel
Bacon, Jun,, Esq., dece*d, and found to escheat to his most
sacred Majesty by the attainder of the said Nathaniel Bacon,
Junr., of high treason/' William Randolph purchased the land
for one hundred and fifty pounds. " Longfield," originally
containing 400 acres, was first patented by Edward Gurgany
October i, 1617, and was bequeathed, in 1619, by his widow,
Ann Gurgany, to Captain Thomas Harris, who patented it with
300 acres additional in July, 1637.

William Randolph, of Turkey Island, became the o\yner of a
large part of the Neck, and he left it to his son, Richard Ran-
dolph, grandfather of John Randolph of Roanoke. In later ^
years the estate, containing 3J000 acres, became one of the f

numerous plantations of Major William Allen, of Clermont. \

The present owner is Charles H. Senff, Esq.

Bremo, and Malvern Hill, Bremo was patented by Colonel *

Richard Cocke in 1639, and continued the residence of the t

Cockes for nearly 200 years. Near by, just back of Turkey J

Island, is another estate of the Cockes, called " Malvern Hill," ;

after some hills in England of that name, which divide the »

counties of Hereford and Worcester. The old dwelling house
at Malvern Hill is still standing, and is described as " one of
the best specimens of colonial architecture." It was here that I

one of the most sanguinary conflicts of the war took place in ^

1862 between the armies of General George B. McClellan and
General R. E. Lee.

Turkey Island. A short distance below Bremo is Turkey
Island Plantation, so called because the first explorers up the
river found in the neighborhood an island having many turkeys

James River— North Side.

223

upon it. But the description seems more applicable to the
peninsula opposite, called Presque Isle, or Turkey Island Bend.

In 1676, Turkey Island
was owned, in part at
least, by Colonel James

Crews, one of Bacon's

most loyal friends, who

was hanged at the glass

house near Jamestown by

Sir William Berkeley. In

1684, his heirs — Sarah

Whittingham, wife of

William Whittingham, of

London, Gent., and

daughter of his brother

Edward Crews, and Mat-
thew Crews, "citizen and

haberdasher of London," ^^^ ^^^^ Randolph.

son of his brother Francis ^^

Crews — sold the land (600 acres) to William Randolph, late

of Warwickshire in England," a half-nephew of the poet

Thomas Randolph and
founder of the eminent
Virginia family of Ran-
dolphs.

William Randolph mar-
ried Mary Isham, daugh-
ter of Henry Isham, of
Bermuda Hundred, and
granddaughter of William
Isham, of Northampton-
shire, in England. He
had issue, nine children:
(i) William, of Turkey
Island; (2) Thomas, of
Tuckahoe, in Goochland
LADY SUSANNA RANDOLPH. Couuty ; (3) Isham, of

Dungeness, in Goochland ; (4) Sir John, of Williamsburg, an

eminent lawyer; (5) Colonel Richard, of Curls Neck; (6)

224

The Cradle of the Republic.

Elizabeth, who married Richard Bland, of Jordan's; (7) Mary,
who married John Stith, and was mother of William Stith,
president of William and Mary College; (8) Edward, a sea
captain ; (9) Henry, who died, unmarried, in England. Will-
iam Randolph was the common ancestor of Thomas Jefferson,
John Marshall, Robert E. Lee and Edmund Randolph. The
old dwelling-house at Turkey Island was destroyed by the gun-
boats of General McQellan, when he took refuge here with his
army after " the Seven Days' Battles."- At one time during the
late war the estate was owned in part by General George E.

Pickett. '

Shirley, This place
was first occupied in 161 3,
when Sir Thomas Dale
established Bermuda
Hundred. It was called
originally West-and-Sher-
Icy-Hundred. It was origi-
nally the property . of
Thomas West, Lord Dela-
ware, and his three
brothers. Captain Francis
West, Captain Nathaniel
West, and Captain John
West, who all resided in
BOBEBT CARTER. Virginia. Thomas West,

Lord Delaware, married Cecilly, daughter of Sir Thomas
Sherley. In 1664, 2.544 acres at Shirley Hundred were pat-
ented by Major Edward Hill, Sr., a man of great prominence
in the colony. The land was inherited by his son Colonel
Edward Hill, Jr., who left a son. Colonel Edward Hill,
and two daughters, Hannah, who married Edward Chil-
ton, the attorney-general, but died without issue, and
Elizabeth, who married John Carter, secretary of state,
and son of Robert (King) Carter. Colonel Edward Hill, third
of the name, died in 1720 without children, and Shirley
descended to his sister Elizabeth Carter, and has since re-
mained in the Carter family. This was the birthplace
of Anne Hill Carter, wife of *' Light Horse " Harry Lee. and
mother of General Robert E. Lee. The plantation is one of the

James River^Xorth Side. 335

finest in Virginia, and the buildings, which were erected about
the beginning of the eighteenth century, are elegant examples
of colonial architecture. Among the portraits at Shirley is an
excellent one of Washington by Peale.

Cazi*sey's Care, Nathaniel Causey was an old soldier, who
came in the First Supply in January, x6o8, and patented 200
acres, called " Cawsey's Care," on Kimage's Creek December
10, 1620. John Causey sold this land in 1634 to Colonel Wal-
ter Aston, son of Walter Aston, of Longden, Stafford County,
England. The latter patented, August 12, 1642, 1,040 acres on
Kimage's Creek, of which Cawsey's Care was part. Colonel
Aston left a son, Walter, who, in 1666, devised the estate to
Mr. George Harris, of Westover, merchant. He died without
issue, and Cawsey's Care fell to his brother, Thomas Harris, of
London, merchant. This last sold the estate to Colonel Thomas
Grendon, Jr., who by his will, proved December 3, 1684,
devised the same to William Byrd, Jr., son of William Byrd,
whereupon it became absorbed in the Byrd estate.* Sarah
Grendon, the wife of Colonel Thomas Grendon, Jr., was one of
the heroines of Bacon's Rebellion, being the only woman ex-
cepted from pardon in the act of " indemnitie and free par-
don," passed in 1677.

Berkeley, On February 3, 1619, the London Company
granted to Sir William Throckmorton, Sir George Yeardley,
Richard Berkeley, George Thorpe and John Smith, of Nibley,
a plantation in Virginia, which became known as Berkeley
Hundred. On December 4, 1619, The Margaret arrived from
Bristol at Jamestown, bringing thirty-five passengers, under
the conduct of Captain John Woodlief. These were the first
settlers of the " Town and Hundred of Berkeley," which was
located between West-and- Sherley's Hundred and Westover.
William Tracy, to whom Sir William Throckmorton assigned
his interests, and George Thorpe came over in person and suc-
ceeded Captain Woodlief in the management of the settlement^
. In 1 62 1, Rev. Robert Pawlett, a kinsman of Lord Pawlett, was
preacher at Berkeley Hundred. But in the massacre of 1622
nine persons were killed there, and the plantation was tempor-

1 William and Mary Coll. Quart, IV., ij8.

2 John Smith of Nibley, Papers in Bulletins of New York Public
Library, 1899.

James River — North Side. 227

arily abandoned. In 1636, the plantation was patented anew by
Captain William Tucker, Maurice Thompson, George Thomp-
son, William Harris, Thomas Deacon and Cornelius Loyd, of
London, merchants, and Jeremiah Blackburn, of London,
mariner, who had purchased it from the " adventurers of the
company of Berkeley Hundred." It was described as consist-
ing of 8,000 acres, bounded east by the land (Westover) of
Captain Thomas Pawlett (brother of Lord Pawlett), and on
the west by King's Creek, and extending back into the woods.
After some years their interests passed to John Bland, of Lon-
don, merchant, whose only son, Giles, resided here till his exe-
cution in 1076 for complicity with Bacon. After this the estate
went to Benjamin Harrison, the third of that name, who died
April 10, 1710. It descended then to Col. Benjamin Harrison,
speaker of the House of Burgesses, who died in 1744, and at
the time of the Revolution was owned by his son, Benjamin
Harrison, who was one of the signers of the Declaration of
Independence, and father of William Henry Harrison, presi-
dent of the United States, born at Berkeley, February 9, 1773.

Berkeley is better known to Northern soldiers and people as
Harrison's Landing, headquarters of General McClellan after
his retreat from Malvern Hill. At that time there were no less
than 600 war vessels and transports anchored in the river near
by, and the river shore for miles was covered with, the camps
of soldiers.

The handsome brick house of the Harrisons is still standing.

Westover. During the summer of 16 19, Captain Francis
West selected the site of Westover for the lands of Henry
West, fourth Lord Delaware, son and heir of his brother,
Thomas West, third Lord Delaware, governor of Virginia.
The three brothers of Lord Delaware (who all acted as goy-
ernors of Virginia), had separate plantations here — Captain
Francis West, Captain John and Captain Nathaniel West.
Only Captain John West is known to have left descendants in
\'^irginia. His son. Colonel John W^est, of West Point, was
the first child of English parents born on York River.

In 1622, six persons fell beneath the tomahawk at Westover.
In February, 1633, the representative for Westover and Flower
dew Hundred was Captain Thomas Pawlett, who, in January,
1637, patented 2,000 acres of the plantation called Westover.

228

The Cradle of the Republic.

Pawlett was brother of the first Lord Pawlett, and was born
about 1578, and came to Virginia in 1618. He appeared in the
first American assembly at Jamestown as a representative
from " Argairs Gift."

Pawlett's g^ant describes the place as " 2,000 acres in
Qiarles City County, bounding to the river south, northward to
the main, eastward to the land of Captain Perry, west upon
Berkeley Hundred land, extending by the river side from
Herring Creek to a gut dividing Westover from Berkeley."

Captain Thomas Paw-
lett died in 1644, and his
brother Lord John Paw-
lett, in 1666, sold West-
over to Theodorick Bland,
brother of John BlaAd,
merchant, of London.

Theodorick Bland died
in 1674, when the West-
over tract went to his sons
Theodorick and Richard
Bland. In 1688, they
conveyed 1,200 acres to
William Byrd, Esq., son
of John Byrd, goldsmith,
of London, for three
hundred pounds English
money, and 10,000 pounds
of tobacco.
Captain Byrd took part with Bacon during the civil war in
1676. He was living at that time near Richmond, and was
Bacon's neighbor. At Westover, in 1690, he built a wooden
residence, and died there in 1701.

He was succeeded by his son, Colonel William Byrd, who
was by long odds the most accomplished man in America —
statesman, scholar an^ fellow of the Royal Society. He built
the present noble brick mansion at Westover, and gathered
about him the finest library on the continent. He wrote several
very entertaining tracts upon Virginia, which have no equal in
colonial literature for grace of style and composition.

WnXIAM BYRD, OP WESTOVER.

Fellow of the Royal Society.

James River — North Side. 229

Buckland. This settlement adjoined Westover and contained
the plantation of Captain George Menifie, of the council (who
in 1635 took a prominent part in deposing Harvey), and of
Captain William Perry (died August 6, 1637), who married
liabella, widow of Richard Pace, of Pace's Pains. Captain
Henry Perry, son of Captain William Perry, married the
daughter of Captain George Menifie, and became possessed of
the whole of Buckland. Captain Perry left two daughters —
Elizabeth, who married John Coggs, of Rainslipp, Middlesex
County, England, and Mary, who married Thomas Mercer, a
stationer of London.

In 1766, Buckland, containing 10,000 acres, was the property
of Colonel William Cole.

This place, or a part of it, is now owned by the Willcox
family, of Charles City County.

Swineyards, This place probably gets its name from Thomas
Swinhow, whose wife and sons, together with four other per-
sons, were slain in the massacre of 1622. The name of the
place appears variously as " Swinhows," " Swiniares,"
*" Swineherds," " Swineyards." It was owned in 1769 by Col-
onel William Cole, who also owned Buckland at that time.

Weyanoke. This place was called by the Indians " Tanks
Weyanoke " (Little Weyanoke), to distinguish it from the ter-
ritory from Appomattox River down to Powell's Creek on the
south side of James River, which was called " Great Weya-
noke." In 1617, Opechancanough presented to Yeardley a large
tract of land at Weyanoke, and, in 1619, the London Company
confirmed the gift. In their deed they described it as contain-
ing " twenty-two hundred acres, all that piece of marsh ground
called Weyanoke, and also one other piece and parcell of land
adjoining to the said marsh, called by the natives Kenwan,
one parcel thereof abutteth upon a creek called Mapsock to
the east, and the other parcell thereof towards a creek, there
called Queen's Creek, on the west, and extendeth in breadth to
landward from the head of said creek called Mapsock up to
the head of said creek called Queen's Creek (which creek,
called Queen's Creek, is opposite to the point there which is
now called Tobacco Point, and abutteth south upon the river
and north to the landward)."

230

The Cradle of the Republic.

About 1624, Sir George Yeardley sold Weyanoke and
Flower dew Hundred, on the opposite side of James River, to
Captain Abraham Peirsey. In 1665, Joseph Harwood located
a grant in Weyanoke, and the place descended for many years
in the Harwood family. Major Samuel Harwood was a dis-
tinguished member of the convention of 1776. The land
descended, in part at least, to his descendants, the Douthats,
who still reside there.*

Southampton Hundred, This land ran from " Tanks Weya-
noke " to Chickahominy River, and contained about 80,000
acres. It was located in 1617 by a pow-
erful association in England, of whom
Sir Thomas Smith was the head. The
hundred was at first known as " Smith's
Hundred," but when Sir Edwin Sandys
became treasurer of the London Com-
pany Smith sold his shares, and the
name in 16 19 was changed to South-
ampton Hundred, in honor of the Earl
of Southampton, who was a member.
The organization was a strong one,
owning ships, etc., and had an interest
in Hog Island as well. Sir George '
Yeardley was for many years captain
or commander of the hundred.
COMMUNION CUP OP It was represented in the first general
(TheX"'ch"uXpbte«-^-Wy by Captain Thomas Graves
in America.) and Mr. Walter Shelley.
Mrs. Mary Robinson gave £200 sterling and a silver gilt
communion cup and other ornaments for " St. Mary's Church
in Smith's Hundred in Virginia," which were brought to the
colony in 1619. The cup is still preserved by the church at

1 The descent seems to nin thus : Joseph^ Harwood, living in 1665,
had issue Samuel.' who married Temperance Cocke, dau. of Capr.
Thomas Cocke, Sr., of Henrico, and had issue: Samuel* whose will
was proved in Charles City Co.. in 1745, by his widow Agnes, Samuel*
and Agnes Harwood had issue: Samuel,* member of the State Con-
vention, 1776, who married Margaret Woddrop, daughter of John
Woddrop, of Nansemond, and had Anne,* who married Thomas Lewis,
Agnes,* wTio married Fielding Lewis, son of Col. Warner Lewis. 6f
"Warner Hall," in Gloucester Countv, and Eleanor Bowles, his wife;
and Margaret* who married Robert Munford. Fielding Lewis* daugh-
ter, Eleanor, married Robert Douthat, Esquire.

James River — North Side. 231

Hampton, and bears the hall-mark 1617, with the inscription
above mentioned. This plate is by long odds the oldest church
plate in the United States. After the massacre of 1622 South-
ampton Hundred was abandoned, and in 1635 the associators
in this company complained that they had spent upwards of
i6,ooo in planting settlements, and had nothing left but a
stock of cattle in the hands of Captain John Utie. About 1637,
the governor began to grant out the territory in parcels to new
applicants; and Milton, Sherwood Forest, Sturgeon Point,
Bachelor's Point, the Row, and Sandy Point — all lie in what
was once Southampton Hundred.

Milton, This place, it is believed, was named after Richard
Milton, who patented lands in Charles City County as early
as 1636.

Sherwood Forest. This place reaches the river opposite to
Brandon, and was the property in 1842 of Collier Minge, who
sold the same to John Tyler, president of the United States.
His residence still stands about two miles back from the river,
and three miles further, near Charles City court house, is his
birthplace, " Greenway," the former residence of his father,
Governor John Tyler, Sr.

Sturgeon Point. This place appears to obtain its name from
the sturgeons which were caught in great numbers in the river
here.

Bachelor's Point. Here resided the family of William Hunt,
a sympathizer with Bacon, and who died in 1676. His tomb-
stone lies on the hill.

Sandy Point. This place is nearly opposite to Clermont, and
is one of the most fertile tracts of land on the north side of
the riven Here at the time of the arrival of the colonists was
seated the Indian town of " P<*spahegh." About 1700, it be-
came the plantation of Colonel Philip Lightfoot, of the council
of Virginia, grandson of Richard Lightfoot, rector of Stoke-
Bruem, in Northamptonshire, England. It remained many
years in the Lightfoot family. The house is said. to have been
built in the year 1717, and is called " Tedington," the name
of a place near London.

Dancing Point. There is a waggish story that this point,
which is at the mouth of the Chickahominy River, got its name

232 The Cradle of the Republic.

from a dancing match had here between the devil and Mr.
Lightfoot, who lived at Sandy Point, the stake being some
marsh land. Mr. Lightfoot outdanced the devil, and won the
land. But about 1637, many years before the Light foots set-
tled at Sandy Point, this point was patented by John Dance,
and on Fry and Jefferson's map of Virginia the point is called
Dance's Point, which was readily corrupted into Dancing
Point..

Chickahominy River. This river is famed in the early his-
tory as the seat of a numerous tribe of Indians who preser\'ed
a quasi'indcpendence of Powhatan. At the head of this river,
perhaps in New Kent county, John Smith was captured in
1607. During the war between the States, its extensive swamps
and morasses played an important part in determining military
results.

Governor's Land, In 1619, 3,000 acres were laid out as the
Governor's Land, extending from the Chickahominy to James-
town, on the land " formerly conquered or purchased of the
Paspahegh Indians." It was tilled at first by employees of the
London Company for the support of the governor's office.
After the revocation of the charter in 1624, the land was leased
on terms of ninety-nine years to individuals, with a nominal
rent. This system was kept up till after the Revolution, when
the legislature, in May, 1784, vested " the lands near James-
town, in the county of James City, and all the lots and houses
in Williamsburg, which are the property of the commonwealth,
and not yet granted " in the college of William and Mar\'.

Ar gall's Gift or Toivn. This place was located in 161 7 about
a mile from Jamestown towards Chickahominy. Captain Ar-
gall contracted with some of the Martin's Hundred people to
cut down the wood on 300 acres for i6oo, and with Captain
William Powell to clear the ground and put up houses for £50.
In July, 1 6 19, they were represented in the first house of bur-
gesses by Captain Thomas Pawlett and Mr. Gurgany. But
inasmuch as this tract was embraced in the district of 3,000
acres appointed by the company for the Governor's Land, the
people petitioned the Assembly for relief from payment to
Captain Argall. Their petition was granted, and the place
appears to have been abandoned.

234 The Cradle of the Republic.

Jamestown. Distant about sixty-eight miles from Richmond.
Of this place I have already written at length.

Neck of Land, This was the country between Back River
and Powhatan Creek, north of Jamestown Island. There were
living here in 1624 sixteen persons, of whom Richard Kings-
mill was the most prominent. It was represented in the gen-
eral assembly in 1629 by Richard Brewster, and in 1632 by
Lieutenant Thomas Crumpe, who, it is believed, married
Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. Richard Buck.

Archer's Hope, The country between the mouth of Back
River and Archer's Hope Creek was divided into three parts —
the glebe land, Archer's Hope proper, and Fowler's Neck.
In 1619, William Spence and John Fowler patented 500 acres
called Archer's Hope, bounded on the west by the glebe land,
and on the east by Fowler's Neck. Archer's Hope was as-
signed by Thomas and Sarah Brice to Roger Webster, and it
was confirmed, in 1646, by grant to his three daughters, Lucy,
Judith and Jane Webster. In the massacre of 1622 the Indians
killed here, at Ensign William Spence's house, five persons,
including William Fairfax, an ancient planter. The following
order, entered by the general court of the colony, is preserved:

A Court at James Citty the 17th of September 1627 p^'sent Sir George
Yeardley, knt, Governor, Dr. Pott, Capt Smyth and Mr. Secretary :
Divers examinacons being taken and had concerning the unquiett life
yfCh ye people of Archers Hope lead through the scoldinges raleings and
fallings out w**» Amy the wife of Christopher Hall and other abominable
contencons hanoening between them to the dishon"" of God and the
breach of the Kings peace, the Court hath thereupon ordered that the
said Amy shall be toughed round about the Margarett and John and
ducked three times and further that Christopher Hall, John Upton,
Robert Pitt and William Harrison and Amy the wife of the said
Christopher Hall and Ann the wife of the said Robet Pitt shall be all
bound unto their good behaviour and to appear at y® Quarter Court
after Qiristmas.

Midde Plantation. About 1632 Sir John Harvey ran a pali-
sade six miles in length from Archer's Hope Creek to Queen's
Creek, which empties in York River, and, about the center, on
the ridge, he laid out a settlement called Middle Plantation.
This became the seat of the college of William and Mary in
1693, and of the capital, after Jamestown was abandoned, in
1699. It is now called Williamsburg, and is distant seven
miles from Jamestown. Its present population is about 2,500.

Kingsmill, This plantation gets its name from Richard

James River — North Side. 235

Kingsmill, who appears to have obtained a patent for 850 acres
in a neck between Archer's Hope Creek and James River-
A patent in 1637 to Humphrey Higginson for "Tiittey's
Neck," in James City County, describes it as separated from
Kingsmill Xeck by a branch of Archer's Hope Creek. Eliza-
beth Kingsmill, daughter of Richard Kingsmill, married, first.
Colonel William Tayloe, and, secondly. Colonel Nathaniel
Bacon, Sr., of the council. The latter had no children, and
left Kingsmill to his niece, Abigail Smith, who married Lewis
Burwell. His son, Lewis Burwell, built an elegant brick
mansion here, which was standing about 1800. It was de-
scribed in 1780 as two stories high, four rooms to a floor, with
two wings for offices; the ground in front of the house was
terraced to the river, and there were on the place, besides, a
large brick storehouse, stables, barns and coach house.

Littlctown. This adjoined Kingsmill, and in March, 1633,
was the residence of Captain George Menifie, of the council,
one of the greatest merchants in Virginia. He had a garden
of two acres on the river side, and it was full of roses of
Provence, apple, pear and cherry trees, the various fruits
of Holland, with different kinds of sweet smelling herbs, such
as rosemary, sage, marjoram and thyme. He had growing
around the house plenty of peach trees, which astonished his
visitors very much, for they were not to be seen on the coast
anywhere else. Here the governor sometimes held court.
In 1661, Littletown was the residence of Col. Thomas Pettus,
of the council. He married the widow of Richard Durant,
and his widow, Elizabeth, married Captain John Grove, who
died in 167 1. Captain Thomas. Pettus, Jr.'s, widow. Mourn-
ing, married James Bray, Jr., and thus the place passed to the
Bray family till 1752, when, on the death of Colonel Thomas
Bray, Littletown descended to his daughter, Elizabeth, who
married Colonel Philip Johnson. Elizabeth Johnson, daughter
of James Bray Johnson, son of Colonel Philip Johnson,
married Chancellor Samuel Tyler, who died in 1812.

Utopia Bottoms. Adjoining Littletown are some deep
ravines and bottoms, once owned by the poet George Sandys,
called, in a patent granted to him, " Utopia," and still known
as " Utopia Bottoms."

Wareham Ponds. These ponds constituted the east bound-

2ZO

The Cradle of the Republic.

ary of Harrop Parish, and the west bounds of Martin's
Hundred. " Werrum's Run," a name given to a marshy
branch near " Carter's Grove," is probably the place denoted
by " Wareham Ponds."

Martin's Hundred. This was the plantation of the society
of Martin's Hundred, organized by certain lords, knights and
gentlemen in England. They got a grant in 1618 from the
parent company — the London Company — for 80,000 acres,
and settled a colony in the east end of James City county on
the west side of Skiff es (Keith's) Creek. It was named in
honor of Richard Martin, Esq., an attorney for the London

Company, and a leading
member of the society.
In October, 161 8, the
society sent the gift of
God to Virginia with about
250 settlers for the planta-
tion, and they arrived in
Virginia about January or
March, 1619.

On July 31, 16 19, Mar-
tin's Hundred was repre-
sented in the first Virginia
assembly by John Boys
and John Jackson.

In the massacre of
RICHARD MARTIN. March 22, 1 622, this settle-

ment suffered severely. Seventy-eight persons were slain,
and Martin's Hundred was temporarily abandoned; but in
February, 1624, two years later, twenty-four persons were
living there.

In January, 1625, about thirty-one persons were resident
there, of whom William Harwood was head. Martin's
Hundred was represented in the Legislature, until counties
were formed in 1634.

Till the Revolution, it constituted a distinct parish, and the
foundations of the church may yet be seen on the roadside*
going into Blow's Neck. In Martin's Hundred, Robert Car-
ter had a plantation on James River, called " Carter's Grove "
which became the residence of his grandson, Carter Burwell,

James River — North Side. 237

whose house, a handsome brick structure, is still standing.
It is now the property of Dr. E. G. Booth.

Skiffes or Kcitlis Creek, This creek derives its name from
Rev. George Keith, who was for a time a minister at Ber-
muda, but came to Virginia in 16 17 in the ship George, He
h'ved in the corporation of Elizabeth City in 1626, where he
owned 100 acres of land. Mrs.'Susan Keith, reported in 1624
among the dead at Jamestown, was probably his first wife.
In 1634, he was " pastor of Kiskiacke," York County, at which
time he obtained a grant of land on Chisman's Creek, due
partly for the adventure of his wife (second wife), Martha,
and for his son, John. In 1625, he was forty years old, and
his son John eleven years old. George Keith may have been
connected with the celebrated George Keith, who flourished
at the close of the century and was at first an eminent Quaker,
but, renouncing that faith, was equally as eminent as a minis-
ter of the established church, and as an author. His daugh-
ter, Anne, married George Walker, of Hampton, Va., whom
Keith visited in 1704. She was still living in 1728, when the
Quaker preacher. Rev. Samuel Bownas, visited Hampton. .
Her daughter, Margaret, married Thomas Wythe, a magis-
trate of Elizabeth City county. Their son was the celebrated
George Wythe, distinguished equally as a statesman, a jurist,
and a professor of law in William and Mary College. He
was taught Greek by his mother, Margaret (Walker) Wythe,
and became an accomplished scholar. He was the first pro-
fessor of law in the United States.

Mulberry Island. Like Jamestown and Henrico, this, at the
time the settlers came, was not an island, and is not an island
now, although at high tide the water from the James and
Warwick rivers join and may be seen in the road. It gains
a place in our early history as being the point where, on June
8, 1610, Captain Edward Brewster, commanding the pinnace
Virginia, met Sir Thomas Gates and the Jamestown colony
on their way back to England, and gave the command from
Lord Delaware for their i;etum.

There was a grant here, before 1626, for 1,700 acres to John
Rolfe, who married Captain William Peirce's daughter, Jane,
and in January, 1625, the place was occupied by thirty of

238 The Cradle of the Republic.

Captain William Peirce's company. In 1635, Rev. Willis
Heyley, " clarke and pastor of Mulberry Island/' received a
grant of 250 acres, and the consideration was stated to be
two- fold, viz. : " his faithful pains in the ^linistrie exemplified
by a godly and quiet life, thereby seconding his doctrine, and
next as a spur and encouragement for others of his calling to
pursue so fair and bright an example." It seems that Robert
Poole had 300 acres in 1627 on Wanvick River, adjoining
Stanley Hundred above, and that below him, at the mouth of
the Warwick River, was Lieutenant Gilbert Peppet, with 250
acres of land.

The church of Mulberry Island was said to be west of
Robert Poole's land.

By the side of the road going from Lee Hall into Mulberry
Island is still pointed out the place where an old church once
stood.

Stanley Hundred. In 1626, Sir George Yeardley, the
governor, intimated his intention to the council to take up
1,000 acres, bounded northerly upon Blunt Point River
(Warwick River) and southerly upon the main river, and
easterly by a creek which separated him from the land of
Robert Poole and Lieutenant Peppet. Governor Yeardley
was buried at Jamestown, November 13. 1627, and on
February 9, i627-'28. Lady Yeardley acknowledged a sale of
the land under the name of "Stanley Hundred" to Thomas
Flint, who accordingly patented it September 20, 1628. It
was described as adjoining the lands of John Rolfe, Esquire,
and Captain William Peirce, in Mulberry Island. The place
passed to John Brewer, who served as burgess for Warwick
River and member of the council. He returned to England,
w'here he was " citizen and grocer of London." Brewer's
wmII was proved in London, May 13, 1636, and in it he
bequeathed Stanley Hundred to his son, John, who settled in
Isle of Wight county, and has descendants on the south side.
The widow of John Brewer, Sr., married Thomas Butler,
^* clarke and pastor of Denbie."

Stanley is now the name of one of the magisterial districts
of Warwick County, and includes ^lulberry Island.

Denbigh, This was the plantation of Col. Samuel Mathews,
w^ho came to Virginia in 1622, and filled every office up to

James River — North Side. 239

and including governor. A contemporary wrote in 1649 ^^*
he had a fine house, sowed much hemp and flax, and had ic
spun; kept weavers and a tannery, had forty negro slaves,
whom he brought up to mechanical trades, and sowed large
crops of wheat and barley. He also supplied vessels trading
to \'irginia with beef. He had plenty of cows, a fine dairy,
and abundance of hogs and poultry, and is finally described as
one who ** kept a good house, lived bravely, and was a true
lover of \'irginia." He married Frances, daughter of Sir
Thomas Hinton, and widow successively of Captain Nathaniel
West, brother of Lord Delaware, and of Captain Abraham
Peirsey, which last, at his death left "the best estate that
ever was known in Virginia."

Denbigh, in 1678, was owned by John Mathews, " grand-
son of Samuel Mathews, Esquire," and was described as con-
taining 2,944 acres lying on James River between Deep Creek
and Warwick Riyer. In 1630, Denbigh was represented in
the house of burgesses by Thomas Ceeley, Christopher
Stoakes and Thomas Key. In 1633, a public storehouse was
established at Denbigh. Then, in 1680, a town was ordered
by the assembly to be built there, "at the mouth of Deep
Creek, on Mr. Mathews' land," and to be called Warwick
Town. In 1691, this order was renewed, and it was stated
that a brick courthouse and prison, together with several
other houses, had been there built. The plantation of the
Digges family, on Warwick River, was during the eighteenth
centur}' known as "Denbigh," and a district of the county
still goes by that name.

Nutmeg Quarter. Below Blunt Point, in Warwick County.
Sir Francis Wyatt had 500 acres of land planted in 1626. This
was called " Nutmeg Quarter." It seems he increased this
dividend; for in July, 1635, Joseph Stratton patented 500
acres, part of a dividend formerly belonging to Sir Francis
Wyatt. It lay upon the river side, and had fo^ bounds on
the <;outheast a piece of land that " did once belong to Capt.
John Smith," on the northwest land of John Laydon, whose
marriage with Anne Burras was the first in the United States.
Nutmeg Quarter was represented in the house of burgesses
in October, 1629, by William Cole and William Bentley; in
Febniary, 1630, by Joseph Stratton; and in 1633, by Francis

240 The Cradle of the Republic."

Hough. After counties were formed, Nutmeg Quarter con-
tinued a separate parish till 1656, when on the petition of
Captain Thomas Pritchard, in behalf of the majority of the
inhabitants, it*was united with Denbigh Parish.

JVatcrs* Creek, The name of this creek is incorrectly given
in the Coast Survey as Watts' Creek, but it was named for
Captain Edward Waters, who, in 1624, got a patent for 100
acres on Waters* Creek, " two miles from Blunt Point/*
Captain Waters had an eventful life. He was born in 1584,
and left England for Virginia in 1609, in the Sea J'euture,
which bore Sir Thomas Gates. The ship was wrecked on the
Bermuda Islands, and Waters, with the rest, was compelled to
remain forty-two weeks till they built two cedar ships, the
Deliverance and the Patience, and by this means finally reached
their destination in Virginia.

Shortly afterwards. Waters returned with Sir George
Somers to the island for hogs, which abounded there in a wild
state. Sir George Somers died, and his nephew, Matthew
Somers, sailed with his body to England, leaving Waters and
two others to hold the island. During his absence, Waters
and his companions found a gigantic piece of ambergris
weighing 160 pounds, and worth ii20,ooo sterling (about
$3,000,000 in present money). The treasure was claimed by
the London Company, and Waters only received a small share
of its value.

He remained in Bermuda nine or ten years, during which
time he was a member of the council. In 1618 or 1619, he
moved to Virginia, and about 1620 married Grace O'Neil,
whose second husband was Colonel Obedience Robins, of
Northampton County. At the great massacre in 1622, himself
and wife were taken prisoners by the Nansemond Indians, but,
finding a small boat, they secretly escaped, and rowed over to
Kecoughtan. In 1625, he was living, aged forty, on Waters"
Creek, with his wife, aged twenty-one, and two children,
William and Margaret, both bom in Virginia. He was a
captain, a burgess and a justice of Elizabeth City County, and
was still living in March, 1629. His descendants are numer-
ous and highly respectable.

Mary's Mount, This place lay above New^port News. Upon
February i, 1630, Daniel Gookin, Jr., conveyed to Thomas

James River — North Side. 241

Addison, late servant of Daniel, his father, 150 acres of land
above Newport News, at a place called '* Mary's Mount." The
site of the plantation is still indicated by a point of land known
as '*' Merry Point." It is not improbable that this name is
derived from Morton's celebrated settlement of " Merry
Mount" in Massachusetts, as some of his men came to
Virginia.

Neivport News. This place appears on Smith's map as
" Point Hope," but it seems to derive its present name from
Xewcestown, near Bandon in County Cork, Ireland. Sir
William Newce was the founder of Newcestown, and in 1621
he came with Sir Francis Wyatt to Virginia, where he served
as marshal of the colony and member of the council. He was
preceded to Virginia by his brother Captain Thomas Newce,
who was by the London Company made superintendent of
the company's lands and tenants, and in 1620 settled at Eliza-
beth City.

The example of the Xewces was followed by their friend
Daniel Gookin, Esquire, who, November 15, 1620, engaged
with the London Company to ship cattle to Virginia from
Ireland. Under date of January, 1622, the governor and
council thus noticed Gookin's arrival in Virginia. "There
arrived here, about the 22 of November, a shipp from Mr.
Gookin out of Ireland wholly upon his own adventure, with-
out any relation at all to his contract with you in England,
which was so well furnished with all sortes of provisione, as
well as with cattle, as wee could wyshe all men would follow
their example. He hath also brought with him about fifty
men upon that adventure, besides some thirty passengers.
Wee have according to their desire seated them at New Port's
Nc^cs, and they do conceive great hope, yff the Irish planta-
tion prpr (prosper), }t (that)* from Ireland great multitudes
of people will like to come hither."

Though hailing like the Newces from Newcestown in Ire-
land, Daniel Gookin, was nevertheless an Englishman, and
he named the port at which he landed New Port Newce in
honor of Newcestown and Sir William Newce. Gookin
obtained a patent of 2,500 acres, and the census of Virginia
in 1625 shows that Newport Niws was occupied solely by
16

242 The Cradle of the Republic.

"Daniel Gookin's muster." In March, 1622, with thirty-five
men he successfully defended his settlement against all attacks
of the Indians, and afterwards brought to England the first
pews of the massacre in Virginia.*

It is probable that he did not return but carried on his
plantation in Virginia through his son Daniel Gookin, Jr., who
was found in 1633 at Newport News by Peter DeVries, the
Dutch ship captain, who narrates that at " Newport-snuw "
there was a fine spring, from which all ships navigating the
James obtained their water.

Daniel Gookin, Jr., was a Puritan in his s)rmpathies, and
left Virginia in May, 1644, for Massachusetts, where he be-
came one of the most prominent men. His tombstone is at
Cambridge with this inscription:

Here lycth Interred

ye body of

MAJOR GENERAL DANIEL GOOKIN

Aged 75

who departed this life

y 19th March 1686-7.

There is a grant dated April 20, 1685, to Hon. William Cole,
Esq., secretary of the colony of Virginia, for land partly in
Warwick County and partly in Elizabeth City County, " com-
monly called Newports News,** containing, '* according to the
most ancient and lawful bounds thereof," 1431 acres, "being
all that can be found, upon an exact survey, of 2,500 acres
formerly granted to Daniel Gookin, Esquire, except 250 acres
formerly conveyed and made over to the said Gookin." And
Daniel Gookin, Jr., and John Gookin conveyed the said land
to John Chandler, who sold the same to Captain Benedict
Stafford, from whom the said land was found to escheat by a
jury April 3, 1684, and was then granted to Col. William Cole
and Capt. Roger Jones, which last made over his interest to
said Cole, the patentee in 1685. -Susanna Cole, daughter of
Col. William Cole, married Colonel Dudley Digges, of York
county, son of Governor Edward Digges, and grandson of Sir
Dudley Digges, master of the rolls to King Charles I. In
1787, Newport News was owned by William Digges, great-
grandson of Dudley Digges.

1 " Newport News, Origin of its Name," in William and Mary Coll.
Quart., IX^ 233-237.

James River — North Side. 243

The waters off Newport News are made famous by two
celebrated vessels both called Virginia — the pinnace FiV-
ginia, which in June, 1610, carried the glad tidings of the
arrival of Lord Delaware at Point Comfort to the vessels
coming down the river from Jamestown, and the Confederate
iron-clad Virginia, which on March 8, 1862, revolutionised
naval warfare by defeating the powerful Federal fleet of
wooden battle ships, splendidly equipped and gallantly manned.

March 8, 1862, the Virginia with ten guns, supported by
several small wooden steamboats, having eleven guns in all,
engaged the Federal fleet armed with 204 guns, and power-
fully aided by several lighter craft and by the batteries at
Newport News. The engagement commenced at 3.30 P. m.,
and by 6 o'clock p. m., the Virginia had sunk the Cumberland,
burned the Congress, disabled and driven the Minnesota
ashore, and compelled the St. Lawrence and the Roanoke, to
seek shelter under the guns of Fort Monroe. Two small
steamers were also blown up, and two transport steamers
were captured.* In the battle, however. Captain Franklin
Buchanan was wounded, and the command of the Virginia
devolved upon Lt. Catesby ap R Jones.

The next day the Virginia encountered the Monitor Ericsson
— a vessel much more heavily armored, scarcely presenting
any surface above water, and unlike her antagonist exceed-
ingly nimble by reason of the lightness of her draught. It
was the first battle between iron dads ever fought, and for
four hours they battered one another with their guns without
doing any particular damage, until at last a shell from the
Virginia exploded in the turret of the Monitor, and blinded
her gallant captain, John L. Worden. Thereupon, the
Monitor, according to the official statement^ of G. J. Van
Brunt, captain of the Minnesota, steamed out of range of shot
towards Old Point Comfort, and the Virginia having waited
three quarters of an hour^ for her antagonist to renew the
fight (during which interval she fired eleven guns at the
Minnesota), retired to Norfolk, as the tide was falling. Twice
afterwards the Virginia returned to the Roads on April 11,

1 OMcial Records of the Union and Confederate Navies^ VII., 41.

2 Ibid., VII.. 12.

3 Ibid., VII., 6a

244 The Cradle of the Republic.

1862, and May 8, 1862, but in each case the Monitor, though
supported by the Stevens Battery, the Naugafuck, and other
iron ships declined to risk a second encounter. The Virginia
successfully protected the right wing of General Joseph E.
Johnston's army by closing the entrances to the James and
Elizabeth rivers; but when his left wing at Yorktown was
turned and the Peninsula had to be evacuated, the Confederates
blew her up May 11, 1862, near Craney Island, as her great
draught of twenty-three feet prevented her from going up
James River.* At the time of the combat between the Virginia
and Monitor there were two or three houses on the shore at
Newport News, but there has been a great change since.
Its value as a strategic point was demonstrated during the
war, and the wisdom of Daniel Gookin in selecting it as the
site of his proposed town, has been vindicated by the phe-
nomenal growth within a few years past of a city of 25,000
inhabitants.

In the great shipyard at Newport News was recently built
an ironclad of the Federal Navy called bXso The Virginia,
which is recognized as one of the finest battleships afloat on
the waters anywhere.

Salford's Creek, This creek is on the east of Newport
News, and receives its name from Robert Sal ford, who came
to Virginia in 161 1, and resided near its mouth with his wife
Jane and son John. It is now known as Salter's Creek, but,
in the Elizabeth City records, the name, as late as the i8th
century, is written Salford's Creek. About 1639, Thomas
Ceeley, a member of the house of burgesses, resided here,
and in the 1 8th century the land was owned by Colonel Wilson
Miles Cary, who lived in a handsome brick residence of two
stories, with wings, commanding a splendid view of Hamp-
ton Roads. The plantation was called *' Ceeleys " and con-
tained some 2,000 acres. During the war (1861-65), the
house was occupied by a settlement of negro squatters, and
while in their occupation the residence was burned, and after-
wards the walls were removed to furnish chimneys for the
hovels of the negroes.^

* Career of the Virginia, by D. B. PhiUips. . (Va. Hist. Soc. Coll
[new scries], VI., 195.)
^ Va. Magasine, IX.^ 104-109.

James River — North Side. 245

Keconghtan} Because the Kecoughtan Indians killed
Humphrey Blunt near Blunt Point. Sir Thoinas Gates, on July
9, 1610, drove the werowance, Pochins, and his tribe away,
and built two small stockades near the mouth of James River
— Fort Henry and Fort Giarles. named in honor of the sons
of James I. They were located on a rivulet which Lord
Delaware called Southampton (Hampton) River — in honor
of Henr}' Wriothesley, earl of Southampton, whose name was
also given to the splendid body of water into which the rivulet
entered — Southampton (Hampton) Roads. These forts
were abandoned the following fall, but were reoccupied by Sir
Thomas Dale in 1611.

Fort Henr>' was located where stands at present the
Soldier's Home on the Strawberry Bank, and a mile further
east was Fort Charles. Each of these forts in 1613 had
fifteen soldiers, but no ordnance; and in 1614 Captain George
Webb was the principal commander of both. In the latter
year, Hamor described them as " goodly seats and much com
about them, abounding with the commodities of fish, fowle,
Deere and fruits, whereby the men lined there with halfe that
maintenaunce out of the Store which in other places is
allowed.*' In i6t6, there were at Kecoughtan twenty men
governed by the same commander, Captain George Webb,
and of the number Mr. William Mease was minister and
eleven were farmers who maintained themselves. In 1619,
William Tucker was captain there, and he and William
Capps represented it in the general assembly, which was
convened that year in Jamestown. On the petition of the
inhabitants, who did not like the heathen Kecoughtan, the
name Elizabeth City, from Elizabeth, King James' daughter,
was given to one of the four great corporations in which all
the settlements were included.

About this time the land from the mouth of Hampton
River to the Bay was appropriated to public uses, and 3,000
acres were assigned to the London Company, 1,500 acres for
the common use and 100 acres for a glebe. The portion from
Hampton River to the end of Mill Creek was called " Straw-
berry Bank " and the portion between Mill Creek and the
Bay shore " Buck Roe."

1 " Old Kecoughtan," in William and Mary Coll. Quart., IX., 83-131.

246 The Cradle of the Republic.

In 1620, the company sent some Frenchmen to Buck Roe to
teach the colonists how to plant mulberry trees and vines^
raise silkworms, and make wine. They were selected by John
Bonnell, silkworm raiser to the king at Oakland, from Lan-
guedock in France, and among them were Anthony Bonnell,*
Elias La Guard,- James Bonnell, Peter Arundell and David
Poole.

In 1 62 1, Captain Thomas Newce came over as manager of
the company's land, and received 600 acres in this region.

At this time the minister of Elizabeth City was James
Stockton, son of William Stockton, parson of Barkeswell,
County Warwick, England; and in May, 1621, he wrote a
letter regarding the treacherous character of the Indians, and
the futility of any attempt to convert them till ** their Priests
and Ancients " were put to death. He appears to have been
the earliest exponent of the doctrine that "the only good
Indian is a dead Indian." The next year occurred the mas-
sacre, and the warning of Mr. Stockton may have served the
people at Elizabeth City to good purpose, for no one was
killed there. After the first news Captain Newce called all
his neighbors together at his house, which he defended with
three cannon, and took measure not only for their relief,
but built two houses and " a faire well of water mantled with
brick" for the reception of emigrants daily expected from
England; and, foreseeing the famine that must necessarily
ensue, caused a large crop of com to be planted around the
fort. In all these work? the captain acted the part of a
sawyer, carpenter and laborer, but met with many difficulties.
In the latter part of June Governor Wyatt, accompanied by
his council and many other gentlemen, spent three or four
days with him and ate up the crop of com near the fort,
before the ears were half grown. However, Captain Newce,
sick and weak as he was, never tired of well doing ; but when
all was spent and the colonists had to live on crabs and oysters,
distributed among them, as he saw occasion, a little milk and
rice which he still had left, and behaved with such " tendemess

> He was probably ancestor of the Bonny (Anglocised from "Bon*
nell ") family of Princess Ann and Norfolk Counties.
2 He was probably ancestor of the Ellegood family.

James River — North Side. 247

and care " that he obtained the reputation of being the best
commander in Virginia.*

September 9, 1622, his men were attacked at their labors by
the Indians, which was their first assault since the massacre;
and four men were slain. The captain, although extremely
sick, sallied forth, but the Indians hid in the cornfields at
night and escaped without any loss. About this time Samuel
Collier, who had come, as a boy, to Virginia and was very
useful as Indian interpreter, was accidentally killed by a senti-
nel ; and in the general neglect of ag^culture we are told that
the vineyards at Buck Roe were greatly bruised by the deer.
Gtptain Newce died the next year ( 1623) and he was preceded
to the grave by his brother Sir William Newce, who had come
a very short time before as high marshal to Virginia. In
the revenge now taken on the savages no quarter was given,
and Captain William Tucker, of Elizabeth City, was one of
the commanders who led expeditions against them. In 1624
the population of Elizabeth City was 349; and in 1627 Rev.
Mr. Stockton had the lease of 50 acres "within the Com-
pany's land at Elizabeth City," at the Indian House Thicket.
It appears the irony of fate that an Indian school should now
be seen near where once was an Indian thicket, and the pro-
phetic Stockton announced his conviction of the original
depravity of the Indian. As a result of the massacre, the
Indians were driven far away from the settlements, and the
colony in a few years again put on a prosperous appearance.
In 1628, we are told that there was a great plenty of every-
thing in the colony and " peaches in abundance at Elizabeth
City."*

About 1630, Col. William Qaibome set up on the very site
of the present town of Hampton a store house for trade with
the Indians up Chesapeake Bay, and here he resided after be-
ing driven out of Kent Island by Lord Baltimore. He re-
moved to West Point about 1661.

In 1632, the French vignerons at Buck Roe incurred the
resentment of the general assembly by dropping into
tobacco raising, and a law was passed inhibiting them from

1 Smith, Works (Arber's ed.), 593, 595.
a Ibid. (Arber's ed.), 887.

248 The Cradle of the Republic.

so doing on penalty of forfeiting their leases and having to
quit the colony.

In February, 1634, Leonard Calvert and his emigrants
stopped here on their way to found the great state of Mary-
land at St. Mary's.

In 1635, Benjamin Syms left his famous legacy of land and
cattle on Back River for the first free school in America, and
in 1659 Dr. Thomas Eaton established another school near
Syms' — two benefactions now represented by a fund of
$10,000 and a fine brick building at Hampton having the
name of the *' Syms-Eaton Academy."

In 1637, after Fort Henry had been abandoned, the field of
no acres on which it stood was granted to Captain Francis
Hooke, Esq., of the Royal Navy, commander at Point Com-
fort, and one of the Council of State ; and in 1648 the land
fell to Major Richard Moryson, one of Captain Hooke's
successors in command at Point Comfort.

The first church at Elizabeth City lay on the north side of
the present trolley car line from Hampton to Phoebus, and its
site is doubtless indicated by an old graveyard on the late
Major Thomas Tabb's property. A grant to one Robert
Partin in 1637 bounds his lease of forty acres as " south on
the Fort Field and north towards the church." In this church
during January of this year Sir John Harvey read his com-
mission to be governor a second term, and in 1644 William
Wilkinson, afterwards the second Protestant minister in
Maryland, was its rector.

About 1667, a new church was built on the west of Hamp-
ton (at a place lately known as "Pembroke Fami "), and
that year a burial took place in the " old church at Kecough-
tan " and another at the " new church." In 1699, Walter
Bailey was paid 400 lbs. of tobacco for " pulling down the
old church and setting up benches in ye court house ;" and
in 1704 Rev. George Keith, a celebrated missionary of the
Episcopal Church, visited his son-in-law, George Walker, on
the Strawberry Bank, and " preached in the church at
Kikotan," by which he must have meant the second church.

Elizabeth City had been the name adopted in 1619, but
" Kecoughtan " adhered to the county around Southampton

James River — North Side.

249

River during the whole of the 17th century. The town of
Hampton (contraction for Southampton) was not regularly
established till 1680, and then it was laid out on land formerly
attached to Col. William Claiborne's storehouse, and then
belonging to Thomas Jarvis, a ship-captain, who married
Elizabeth Bacon, daughter of Sir Edward Duke, and widow
of Nathaniel Bacon, Jr.

In the waters near by occurred, on the 29th of April, 1700,
the obstinate fight of the fifth-class English man-of-war
Shoreham with a pirate ship, in which, however, the pirate
was beaten. Among the casualties was the death of Peter
Heyman, collector of the customs for the James River, and
grandson of Sir
Peter Heyman, of SIK^^
Su mmerfield.
County Kent,
England. He was
shot down by the
side of Sir Fran-
cis Nicholson, the
governor, who
was himself on
board the Shore-
ham and partici-
pated in the af-
fray.

Hither also
came the gallant
Captain Henry black beard, the pirate.

Maynard, after his victory, November 21, 1718, over the pirate
Blacklieard, or Teach, in Pamlico Sound, North Carolina,
swinging the pirate's head from his bowsprit and bearing
captive the survivors of the pirate's crew, most of whom were
hanged afterwards at Williamsburg. Blackbeard's head was
set up at the mouth of Hampton River, and the point is still
known as Black Beard Point.

On July I, 17 1 5, permission was granted by Alexander
Spottswood, the governor, for the justices to remove from
their old court-house and build a new one in Hampton town,

%gN^

250 The Cradle of the Repubuc.

and land was purchased from Captain William Boswell for
the purpose.

When John Fontaine visited^ Hampton in 1716, it was a.
place of 100 houses and had the greatest trade in Virginia.
All the men-of-war lay before this arm of the river, and the
inhabitants drove a great trade with New York and Penn-
sylvania, but " it has no church." Twelve years later, the
church at Pembroke Farm had become ruinous, and, on June
17, 1727,* Mr. Jacob Walker and Mr. John Lowry were ap-
pointed by the court of Elizabeth City to lay off and value an
acre and a half of ground on Queen's Street, joining upon Mr.
Boswell's lots, for building the church thereon. The same day,.
Mr. Henry Cary, by order of the minister, church wardens and
the court, was permitted to take wood, "at the rate of six
pence per load to bum bricks for the church, from the School
land." * But it seems that a portion of the people of the parish
did not desire to remove from the old quarters, and they ap-
pealed the matter to the governor and council. They heard
the complaint and decided* October 2T, 1727, that " the new
church should be built in Hampton Town as the most con-
venient place in the said parish." In 1760, Alexander Kennedy
devised land to the poor of Elizabeth City county, and the sum
of " 40 pds. sterling towards purchasing out of England a bell
for the church of Elizabeth City Parish, provided the vestry
and church wardens wiJI undertake a belfry within twelve
months after my decease."

Hampton was captured during the war of 181 2 by the
British under Admiral Cockbum, and subjected to pillage and
outrage. During the war between the States, the inhabitants
set fire to their own dwellings, rather than they should afford
a shelter to the enemy. It has been called the " Gamecock
Town," and has produced a number of prominent and distin-
guished men, of whom George Wythe, Commodore James
Barron, and Commodore Lewis Warrington arc perhaps the
most distinguished.

* Maurv, Huguehot Family, 293.
2 Elisabeth City Co. Records.
^Elizabeth City Co. Records.
^Council Journal, 1727.

James River — North Side. 251

Little England. A place between Hampton and the
mouth of Hampton River; anciently known as Capps'
Point and agreeing with the description of some land patented
in 1627 by a prominent settler named William Capps.

Point Comfort. This received its name at the first coming
of the settlers because they found deep water here, permitting
the passage of their ships into the water beyond. After
Captain Smith's departure for England, in October, 1609,
President George Percy sent Captain John Ratcliffe down to
the mouth of the river to erect a fort as a precaution against
an attack of the Spaniards, who claimed the continent. He
chose the present site of Fort Monroe, and named the fort
"Algernourne Fort," in honor of President Percy's ancestor,
William Algernourne de Percy, who came to England with
William the Conqueror.

After Ratcliffe, Captain James Davis had command for
several years, and in 1614 the fort was described as a stockade
" without stone or brick," containing 50 persons, men, women
and boys, and protected by seven pieces of artillery; two of
thirty-five "quintales," and the others thirty, twenty and
eighteen — all of iron.

After Percy's departure for England, in April, 1612, the
name Algernourne Fort was discontinued ; and the place, for
many years afterwards, was referred to as " Point Comfort
Fort."

In 1632, the fort, having fallen into disuse, was rebuilt by
Captain Samuel Mathews, afterwards governor, and furnished
with a guard of eight men ; and Captain Francis Pott, brother
of Governor John Pott, of the ancient family of the Potts of
Harrop, in Yorkshire, was made commander, and continued
such till he was removed by Sir John Harvey in 1635.

In that year (1635) Francis Hooke, of the Royal Navy,
" an old servant of King Charles," was put in command.

He died in 1637, and Captain Christopher Wormeley, who
had been governor of Tortugas, was for a short time in
charge.

Then, in 1639, succeeded Richard Moryson, son of Sir
Richard Moryson, and brother-in-law of the noble cavalier,
Lucius Cary, Lord Falkland, who married Letitia Moryson.

252 The Cradle of the Republic

In 1641, he returned to England, and left his brother, Lieu-
tenant Robert Moryson, in charge of the fort.

In 1649, Major Francis Moiyson, another brother, who had
served King Charles in the wars with the Parliament, came to
Virginia with Colonel Henry Norwood, Colonel Mainwaring
Hammond, and other cavaliers, and was appointed by Sir
William Berkeley captain of the fort. After Major Moryson,
.his nephew, Colonel Charles Moryson, son of Richard Mory-
son, about 1664, succeeded to the command of the fort.

For the support of the captain, what were known as " castle
duties " were established in 1632, consisting, at first, of " a
- barrel of powder and ten iron shot " required of every ship ;
and the captain kept a register of all arrivals.

By 1665, ^^^^ ^^^ ^^s entirely out of repair, and the general
assembly in obedience to orders from the king appointed
Captain William Bassett to build a new fort, but the council
substituted Col. Miles Cary and his son Thomas, as Bassett
lived too remote.^ Before the work was finished, however,
the great storm of 1667 washed away the very foundations,
and Col. Cary lost his life in fighting the Dutch, who made
an attack the same year, and burnt the English shipping at
the mouth of the river. Then the king sent new orders to
restore the fort, but the assembly, who had very reluctantly
obeyed in the first instance, now instead of doing what the
king required, ordered five forts to be built at five other
places, viz. : Nansemond, Jamestown, TindalVs Point, Coroto-
nian and Yeocomoco. As an excuse for this action, they as-
serted in the preamble to their act the inefficiency of a fort at
Point Comfort and the great difficulty of getting material to
build a fort there. Of course, when the Dutch came in 1673,
the fort was of little value in preventing their operations, and
the shipping had the misfortunes of 1667 repeated upon them.

Not much is recorded of the fort for many years after this,
but in 1722 we learn that George Walker, grandfather of
George Wythe, was governor and storekeeper of the battery
at Point Comfort.

In 1727, the resolve was taken by the assembly to build a
durable fort at Point Comfort. When finished it was mounted

iHening, Statutes at Large, II., 220; Virginia Magazine, V., 29.

James River — North Side. 253

by twenty-two guns, and about 1736 Governor Gooch re-
ported^ that : ** no ship could pass it without running great
risk." It was named Fort George, and was made of bricks,
each nine inches long by four wide and three thick. The
exterior wall was sixteen feet distant from the interior one,
and the former was twenty-seven inches thick and the latter
sixteen inches. Then the two walls were connected by counter
walls ten or twelve feet apart forming cribs, which were
probably filled with sand.* The fort, however, in spite of its
apparent durability did not remain effective very long, for it
fell a victim, in 1749, to a great hurricane, which .has been
described as most terrific and disastrous. The officer in com-
mand was Captain James Barron, ancestor of a line of naval
heroes distinguished in three wars. The barracks in which
he stayed were a long row of wooden buildings with brick
chimneys, running up through the centre of the roofs, and
Captain Barron caused all his family, with the officers and
soldiers of the garrison to muster on the second floor with all
the weighty articles they could find ; which, it was supposed,
kept the houses firm on their foundation, and so preserved the
lives of all concerned. The hurric^ine, however, entirely
destroyed the fortification of Fort George, and Captain Barron
removed with his family to the upper part of Mill Creek, not
far oflf, where he resided during the remainder of his life.^

In 1756, Governor Dinwiddie, commenting on the fort,
observed :* " It was built on a Sandy Bank ; no care to drive
the piles to make a Foundation; the Sea and wind beating
against it has quite undermined it and .dismantled all the
Guns which now lie buried in the Sand." There is no evidence
that the fort was ever restored, but as late as 1847 parts of its
walls were seen and described.

The present Fort Monroe was commenced in 1819, and
about 1830 the work of sinking rocks on the shoal opposite,
called Rip Raps from the rippling of the water, was begun;
and afterwards a fort was erected called Fort Calhoun, and
subsequently Fort Wool.

1 Va. Magazine, III., 119.

2 Va. Historical Register, I., 22.
« Ibid, L 24.

4 Dinwiddle's Letters, IT., 342.

254 The Cradle of the Republic.

Cape Charles. This is the extreme point of the Accomac
Peninsula, and was named for Prince Charles by the first
settlers. In 1614, Sir Thomas Dale established some men
under Lieutenant Craddock at Smith's Island, near the cape,
for the purpose of making salt out of sea-water. He called
this colony " Dale's Gift," but it does not appear to have been
a continuous settlement.

Cheriton (or Wissaponsonf) Creek. The first permanent
settler on the Eastern Shore of Virginia appears to have been
Thomas Savage, who came as a boy to the colony in 1608,
was given to Powhatan by Captain John Smith, jesided for
many years with the Indians, and learned their language.
About 1 619 he went to the Eastern Shore, and received
from the " Laughing King " the neck of land between
Cheriton Creek and King's Creek, known as Savage's Neck.
In 1621, the Laughing King gave Sir George Yeardley all the
land between Hungar^s Creek and Cheriton Creek. •

Old Plantation Creek receives its name from being the
site of Capt. John Willcox's settlement which was made the
same year (1621).

APPENDIX A.
Some Statbments.

See pages 26, 29, 116.

Mr. J. R. Bacon's statement June 2» 1900 :

** My father, William E. Baconj was employed by G>lonel Goodrich
Durfey as carpenter. I lived with him in the powder magazine on
Jamestown Island, and, though but a small boy at the time, retain
lively recollections of the appearance of the place. I remember that
I used to sit on the roots of the cypress tree, now standing many
yards in the water, and fish at high tide. At low tide its roots were
4ry. I remember that the boiler of the steamer Curtisspeek, blew up
at the wharf while I lived there. The mail was carried to the Island
over the causeway across the submerged neck. The pierhead of the
wharf stood then about sixty feet from the shore. I was bom in 1835,
and was about ten years old when we removed."

Mr. J. R. Bacon's statement December 27, 1905 :
"When I lived upon the Island the wharf where the steamboat
topped was above the church tower and its site is indicated by some
old piles standing out in the water. Some years after our departure,
Col. >yilliam Allen built the wharf below his residence.

While I did not again reside upon the Island, my father lived near
1)y, and I was employed upon a schooner which plied upon the river.
I was, therefore, a frequent visitor to the Island, and attribute the
wearing away of the shore to the severe northwest and southeast winds
that frequently attacked it"

Mr. John Gilliam's father was a carpenter employed by Colonel Dur-
fey (who owned the Island from 1836 to 1840). The Gilliams lived
in the brick magazine after the Bacons left it Mr. Gilliam visited
the Island with the author about eight years ago, and pointed out the
cypress, now about three hundred feet distant, which in i836-*46,
stood on the shore about a hundred yards from the magazine. Mr.
Gilliam died in 1899, aged about seventy years.

APPENDIX B.i

Sa WnxiAM Berkeley's Deed to Walter Chiles for Kempe's Brick

House.

This Indenture made the three & twentyth day of March Anno
Domi. 1649 & in the second yeare of ye reign of o"" Lord Charles by
ye grace of god King of England Scotland ffrancc & Ireland defend'
of ye ffayth ac ye second of that name, Betweene the Honorable Sr
Willm Berkeley Gou' and Capt ^enll of Virginia of ye one pt and
Wak Chiles of James Citty in Virgmia gent : of y« other pt Witnesseth

I The papen printed in thte appendix are copied from the Ambler M8S. in the Library
of CooffreM except the grant to John Knowlea. They all refer to Jamestown Island.

[255]

256 The Cradle of the Republic.

That y« sd S' W" Berkeley for and in Consideracon of ye some of
six & tvftnty thousand poiindes of tobacco to him in hand payd by y^
sd Walr Chiles before ye ensealing & deliuery Hereof, for w^h hee
acknowledgeth himselfe fully satisfyed & from w*-'** paym* hee hath
fully discharged the sd Wal' Chiles his heyres, execut" and Adm™
hath giuen granted Bargained & sold aliened assigned & sett ouer, &
doth by these p''entes giue grant Bargain sell alien Assigne and sett
ouer, unto ye sd Wak Chiles his heyres and assigns for ever. All yt
his messuage or mansion house, together w^** All gardens orchards
yardes Backsides 'out houses buildings arid hereditam<> & appurte-
nances whatsoeuer to ye sayd messuage or mansion house belonging,
or in any wise Apperteyning scituate Tyeing & Being in James Citty,
both in ye tenure and occupacon of Richd Kemp esq**, and by him
Conveyed unto S' ffrancis Wyatt k^ & purchased by y^ [sd] S' Wm
Berkele^r of Capt Wm Peirce attorney for ye sd S' ffrancis W)ratt, all
^ch writings remayne uppon records in ye Secretaryes office in James
Citty as relatn thereunto being had more at Large appeareth together
also w^^ one pcell or plott of ground granted to ye sd S«" ffrancis by ord^
of court Conteyning three acres more or Lesse and being in James
Citty afforsayd adioyning to ye Land whereon the sayd messuage
standeth To haue and to hold ye sayd houseing laund and other the
p' mises afforesayd w*** his due shares of all mines and mineralls therein
Conteyened w**» all rightes and priveledges thereunto belonging, unto
the sayd Wak Chiles his heyres & Asss for euer in as Large and ample
manner & forme to all Intents & purposes as ye sd p'mises are or haue
beene formerly granted, unto them the sd Richd Kemp, S' ffra : \V>-att,
or the sayd S' Wm Berkeley, by vertue of any former deeds of grant
made unto them either by pattent, or Conveyance. To have and to
hold the afforesayd p^mises and every pt and pcell thereof undr the
tenures, rents, services, & Condiciones in ye sd deedes of grant men-
coned and expressed unto the sayd WaK Chiles his heyres and Asss
for * euer. And the sayd Sr Wm Berkeley for himselfe his heyres
executors Adm", doth Couenant and grant to & w*** y* sd WaK Chiles
his heyres execut'es & Adm"* y^ hee is at this p'sent seized of an
undefeazible estate in y* p'mises, in fee simple according to y^
tenor and purport of y« fore menconed deeds of grant, and y*
the p^mises are free and Geare and shall bee always made free
and Cleare by ye sd Sr Wm Berkeley [his] heyres execut"* and Adm",
from all former Bargaines, sales, [ ] dowres, Judgm'*, execacons

or any other Incombrances whatsoeuer made donne or suffered by
ye sayd S' Wm Berkeley, S' ffra : Wyat: or Rich** Kemp esq' affore-
sayd. And the sayd S' Wm Berkeley [by] these presents furth** con-
enant & grant to an w^ ye sd Wal' Chiles his heyres & Asss, y* hee
y* sayd S' Wm Berkeley his h [eyres, execu"] Adm™ shall and will at
all tymes heereafter warr* & defend ye fore cited [ ] to y« sd WaK

[Chiles heyrs, assignes ] exec" A dm'' [ ]

p sons what soe [uer ] in witness whereof [y« sd S'] Wm Ber-
keley hath heereunto putt his hand and scale the day, and yeare aboue
written.

WILUAM BERKELEY.

Signed sealed and deliuered
in p'sence of

AK: Culpeper

Ed^: Hill

Rich: Lee

Appendix. 257

Deed of Nathaniel Bacon and Elizabeth His Wife for the Island

House.

To All to whom these presents shall Come Nathaniel Bacon
esqr artd Elizabeth his wife y^ daughter & heyr of Richard Kingsmill
deed sendeth greetinge in our lord god Everlastinge Now know yee
that wee y® s** Nathaniell & Elizabeth Bacon for and in Consideracon
of a certeine sume of mony and Tobaccoe in Cashe to bee paid by
Nicholas Meriwether accordinge to an engagem* vnder his hand bcar-
inge date y* 30'>» of Aprill last past made vnto the s<* Nathaniell Bacon
esqr, doe sell assigne & make ouer And by these presents haue sould
assigned & made ouer vnto the said Nicholas Meriwether his heyrs &
Assignes for Euer A dcuident of Land belonginge to vs Scituate in
James Citty Island Comonly called the Hand house Boundinge as Fol-
loweth Westwardly By or w**> out an old Ditch cross y« old Feild nigh
y« greate popler called mrs Harmers greate popler Northwardly by
the Marsh or Back Creeke Eastwardly By Back Creeke and Kingsmills
Creeke Southwardly by the Marsh or kingsmills Creeke and by a
Branch of Pitch & Tarr Swampe, The said Land beinge formerly in
y« possession of Richard kingsmill deed & is due vnto the sd Elizabeth
Bacon as beinge y« daughter & heyr of the sd Richd Kingsmill To haue
and to hold y« sd Land w**» the, house Orchard & all other appurten-
ances thereto belonginge to him y® sd Nicholas Meriwether his heyrs
& Assignes for Euer, And y^ sd Nathaniell & Elizabeth Bacon for
themselues theire heyrs Exrs & Admrs doe Couenant and grant to &
w^ ye sd Nicholas Meriwether his heyrs & Assigne [s] that y* sd
nicholas meriwether his heyrs & assignes shall foreuer quietly & pese-
ably haue hold occupy possess & enjoy y« aforesd Land w*'' all other
y« premises w^Njut y* let trouble Molestacon or disturbance of y« sd
Nathaniell & Elizabeth Bacon their heyrs Exrs Admrs or Assignes or
either of them or any other pson or psons w^aouer In Witness
whereof they haue put theire hands & scales this 26^ day of Nouebr
i[6]56.

Signed & Sealed in y* Presence

of Rodger Parteridge

y* Marke of
John Bvrsh

John Knowles's Grant.*

Grant to John Knowles of " 133 acres, 35 chains and nine decimal
parts, part within and part without the liberties of James Citty, begin-
ning at a corner stoke by a Ditch near the house formerly belonging
to John Phipps, thence along the said Ditch East South East one third
Southerly 11 chains & 5 primes to a comer stake one chain short of an
old comer persimmon tree, thence South West half westerly three
chains to a comer stake, thence South East one fourth southerly, seven
chains to a comer stake, thence North East half casterlv two chains
Eight Primes to a corner persimmon upon the aforesaid Ditch, thence
along the same South East half southerly one chain and 46 Decimal
parts to the comer of said Ditch, &, thence South West ^ southerly
one chain 38 decimal parts to a comer stake, thence along a Ditch

1 Fa. Land Register, V., 63.
17

258

The Cradle of the Republic.

- ^

:!> '

.fc

^•

Pfat by John Underbill for John Knowles of 133 acres, 35 chains and nine decimal

Appendix.

259

i)arts, showing the houses of John Knowles, William May and John Phipps in New Towne.

26o The Cradle of the Republic.

South West three fourths southerly ten chains to a marked persimmon
at the end thereof and near a branch of Pitch and Tar swamp, thence
over South East half easterly twenty one chains, 26 Decimal parts to
a comer poplar in Lancelot Elys line, thence along the same east ^
northerly jo chains to Pitch and Xar swamp, thence along the same
East one fourth northerly 13 chains, 74 Decimal p^rts, to a marked
red oak near a small marsh, thence down the same South East Eij^ht
chains East South East 14 chains three primes including a small pomt
formerly in difference, but found to belong to John Phipps, thence
upon the edge of the high land to a marked saplin red oak by the side
of a marsh gut, thence over the same North East half northerly 13
chains, 6 primes, to a marked persimmon upon a point against Mr.
Nicholas Meriwether's cleared ground, thence over a marsh and sharp
point of high Land North West 33 chains, 7 primes to a marked hickory
upon the high land, thence West North West 8 chains to another
marked hickory on the west side of a cart path, thence along the same
South West half westerly two chains to a comer sapling red oak on
the same side of the said path, thence West North West ten chains
West North West half northerly ten chains North North East half
easterly two chains to a marked sapling white oak on the *North side
of a branch of Pitch and Tar swamp & near Mr. Meriwether's fence,
thence along the same side of the same branch West North West half
northerly 14 chains to a comer white oak near a small branch, thence
over the same West 2/3 northerly, 45 chains to a comer stake on the
southerly side of a cart path to the Island House, thence West H north-
erly, 16 chains, 5 prirr.cs to a com*^r f^ip" the same side of the same
path, thence South by West half westerly 6 ch lins to a comer stake on
the North side of a branch of pitch and l^r swamp about 3 chains
above a bridge, thence over the said branch West by South Eleven
chains to a comer stake at the lower end of Mr. Walter Chiles* Ditch,
thence up the same South half westerly 16 chains to a comer stake
near and on the East side of said Ditch then South 2/3 westerly 4
chains to a comer stake 42 Decimal links from the South West end
of Mr. Knowles' now dwelling house, thence South by West half
westerly 2 chains and 21 Decimal parts to a comer stake near the
South West corner of his old garden, thence East South East 3 chains,
to a comer stake at the other corner next to Mr. William May's house/

thence North North East 2 chains, 27 Decimal parts to a corner stake
at the comer of the garden next the house formerly of Jphn Phipps,
thence East by South one chain, 16 Decimal parts to the place where
it began." Dated May 6, 1665.

Patent of John Bauldwin for Land at the West End.

To all &c whereas &c Now know ye that I y* s'' Edw* Digges Esq'
do give and grant unto John Bauldwin fifteen acres & 69 Pches be it
more or less lying in James Island between the main river & the back
river bounded (viz^.) ten acres of part thereof easterly upon M** James
his land north upon the back river and the land hereafter menconed
west upon the main river and South upon the Slash which lyeth be-

Appendix. 261

tween the State house & y* s* M' James & five acres & 69 Pches the
residue at the old blocke house begining at the head of a Marsh
Swamp Issueing into the back river but running to the blocke house
North H west down behind Marsh belonging to the backe river
Southerlv to a red oak on a point near the first menconed land thence
South H west 4 Pches soewest ^ part North 36 Pches to the place it
began. To have and to hold & c yielding and paying &c which paym^
is to be made &c dated the 4th October 1656.
G>pia

Test Ralph Gough P* C C Thackcr

a Sec OflF.

Patekt op Williau Sherwood for Land at the West End.^

To all &c whereas &c now know Yee that I y« s** S' Henry
Chichcly Kn*. His Maj^ deputy Govern'. &c give & grant unto M'
William Sherwood twenty eight acres & a half of Land lyin^ at the
mouth of James Citty Island and is bounded as followeth (viz*) be-
ginmg at James River at the h«ad of a great Slash & Issuing into the
back River and down the sd Slash East ^ a point Southerly Eighteene
Chaines thence North ^ point Easterly fower Chaines to the
back River Marsh and up the Same to a Markt persimon tree
under block house hill point thence under the said Hill West six
Chaines to James River and downe it againe to the first Mencon'd
Slash including eight acres & thence againe down the said Slash forty
three Chaines to M*^ Richard James Land and along it South twenty
three Chaines to a branch of Pitch & Tarr Swamp thence up the said
branch to James River and Up the River to the place it Begun Con-
teyning twenty & half acres the said Land Being formerly granted co
John Baldwin by pattent dated the fowerth of October one thousand
six hundred and fifty six for fifteene acres fifty nine perches more or less
and now by a late survey found to Conteyne twenty eight acres and a
halfe. And the said John Baldwin by his last will & Testamt. in writ-
. ing under his hand & seal did give the said Land to John ffulcher and
his Heirs forever which said John ffulcher by Deed under his hand
& scale dated the two and twentieth of October one thousand six hun-
dred .seventy & seven acknowledged k recorded in James Cittv County
Court Sould & Conveyed the Same to the Said M"" William Sherwood
and His Heires forever To have & to hold &c to bee held Ac Yielding
&c provided &c dated the three & twentieth day of Aprill Anno Domi,
1681.

Copia Test E Thacker P^ C C Thacker. C Sec Of

Endorsed 20: April 1681 Mr Sherwoods Patent for 26; Acres &
Vi of Land.

I Thte tract was patented by John Bauldwln, tee paire ftdo, and was tnppoaed tbcu to
contain only 15 acres and 69 perches. Sec plat on page t6y

262 The Cradle of the Republic.

Deed Betw'een William Sherwood and Francis Bullivant, Show-
ing THE Location op the State House in 1694.

This Indenture of Lease made the Sixth Day of January An® Dom.
i6g>i Between William Sherwood of James Citty Gent of the pt, &
ffran: Bulliuant of the Same place of the Other pt Witnesseth that
the Said William Sherwood as well in Consideracon of the Sume of
Fine pounds sterlin to him in hand paid by the sd ffran : Bulliuant, as
alsoe of y« rent & Couents hereafter menconed wch on the Tenants
pt is to be paid & pformed hath deuised granted & to ifarme letten
& by these p''sents Doth Deuise grant, & to farme lett to y® sd ffrancis
Bulliuant A certaine p cell of Land coqteining by Estimacon two Acres
be y^ Same more or less. Scittuate lying & being in James Citty
bounded Westerly by James Riuer Southerly bv the Slash or Branch
yt pts this Land & the State house, Easterly by tke great Road, &
Northerly by y« Sd Slash that pts this Land & the block howse Land,
with all priviledges, proffitts, comodityes & Apptences thereto belong-
ing (Except one halfe Acre of Land for a Landing & a Shore if the
sd W™ Sherwood or his Assignes sRall haue Occasion for y* Same
next to the block howse Slash) To haue & to hold the Sd Land with
all Liberties priviledges & App tenances thereto belonging to the sd
ffran : Bulliuant his Ex" Adms" & Assignes for & Dureing the Naturall
Lines of the sd ffran : Bulliuant & Joyce his wife, & William Hopkins
his Son in Law. Yielding & paying therefore, Yearly & Euery Year
Dureing the sd term to y* sd Wm Sherwood his heirs or Assignes at
his Mansion howse in James Citty fower good fatt Capon at y« feast
of the Natiuity of our Lord Yearly, & tenn Dayes work Either in
han'est time or Otherwise Yearly And y* sd ffran Bulliuant Doth for
himself his Ex" & Admis" Coven* & Agree with the Said W™ Sher-
wood his heirs Ex" & Adms" by these p'sents That y« Said ffran.
Bulliuant his Ex" Adms" or Assignes Shall & Will truly pay y« Sd
rent in manner before reserued & mncond, And he will not keep or
suffer to rainge in James Citty any hoggs or Swine unless they be nmg
on penalty of paying tenn Shillings for Euery Such hogg, to y® Sd W°»
Sherwood his heirs or Assigns. And further that y* Sd ffran : Bulliuant
his Ex" or Assigs Shall & will within three Yeares next coming plant
an Orchard of at least fifty bearing Apple trees, & at y* end of y* Said
term leaue & Yeild up ye Same to y« Sd Wm Sherwood his heirs or
Assignes well ffenced with y** bowses that shall be built on the sd Land
in good & tenantable rep e, And y« Sd W™ Sherwood for him his heirs
& Assignes doth Covenant & p mise with y« Sd ffran Bulliuant his
heirs Ex" Adms" & Assignes. That he the Sd ffran Bulliuant his
heirs Ex" & Assignes paying y« rent & pforming y« Couents before
menconed shall peaceably In joy y« Sd Land with y^ Apptenances (Ex-
cept before Excepted) Dureing yc Sd term, without the lett Suit
trouble or Interupcon of y® Said W™ Sherwood his heirs or Assignes
or any other pson by bis means or pcurem*. In Witness whereof y«
Sd pties haue to these Prsent Indenture Interchangably Sett their
hands & Seals y© Day & year aboue written

ffra: bullivant.
Signed Seald & Delu''
in Prsence of

P' Perry & Edward Ross

Appendix.

263

Two tracts on Jamestown Island surveyed for William Sherwood in 16S0: 28 1-2 acres at the
west end, gnd 66 acres partly within and partly without New Towne. The plat shows Block*
House hill and the **01d Great Roade," and the houses of Walter Chiles (formerly Kempe's),
William Sherwood's, (formerly the Country house), and William White's (formerly May's).

See Bauldwio's irrant, page 260, and Sherwood's, pagre 961: alto pajre 97. The tract to the right was intended to rep.
one^talf of the land ipanted to John Knowles in 10(5. See page 257.

264 The Cradle of the Republic.

Died Showing the Location of the Turf Fort.

To all to whom these presents shall come Micajah Perry of London
Merchant and John Clayton of Williamsburg in Virginia Esq*" Send
Greeting Whereas the said Micajah Perry by a certain Writeihg or
Letter of Attorney under his hand & Seal duely Exeaited Dated the
Sixth day of November in the Year of our Lord One Thousand Seven
Hundred and Ten Among other things therein Contained did Author-
ize the said John Qayton in the Name of him the said Micajah Perry
to Bargaine Sell Assigne Transferr & Confirme all such Lands Mes-
suages and Tenements of the said Micajah Perry as the said John
Clayton should think fitt and to make Signe and pass all Such Deeds
as shall be Necessary thereunto Now know yee That for and in Con-
sideration of five pounds of Lawful! Money of Great Brittain by
Edward Jaquelin of James City in the County of James City Gent To

the Said Micajah Perry lat & be-
mA , p y^ fore the Executeing of these

//// * y OnJ presents in hand paid the re-

^ L% CJ04 /lAtf J^^^^^^V^^ <^cipt whereof is hereby Ac-
^U^^ ®\>r^ knowledged He the Said
^ .^ I Micajah Perry by the Said

John Clayton his Attorney hath
Remised Released & Quitt
Claimed And by these presents for himself and his heirs Doth Re-
mise, Release and forever Qititt Claime to the Said Edward Jaquelin
his heires and Assignes Ail the Right Title Interest property Claim
& Demand of him the said Micajah Perry and his heires of in or out
of all that Messuage or Tenement and half an Acre of Land be the
same more or less Scituate & being at James City in the County afore-
said formerly in the possession of John Jarret Deed and bounded on
the South by the River James East on the Old ffort North on the Land
where the Mansion house of the said Edward Jaquelin now Stands and
West on the Land late in the Possession of William Marable All
which said Messuage and half Acre of Land now are in the Actual
possession of him the Said Edward Jacquelin to have and to hold the
Said Messuage and half Acre of Land to the Said Edward Jaquelin
his heires and assignes for ever And the said Micajah Perry by his
Said Attorney for himself his heires Executors & Admin" doth Cove-
nant promise and Agree to and with the said Edward Jaquelin his
heires & Assignes by these presents That he the said Micajah Perry
and his heires Shall and Will from time to time and at all times here-
after within the Space of Seven Years Next Ensueing the Date hereof
at the proper Cost & Charge of the said Edward Jaquelin his heires
and Assignes make do and Suffer oj Cause to be made done and
Suffered all and every Such other Lawfull & reasonable Acts and
things in the Law for the further & better Barring Extinguishing &
Releaseing the right Title & Interest of the said Micajah Perry and
his heires of and to the said Messuage and half Acre of Land or either
of them as by the said Edward Jaquelin his heires or Assignes his or
their Councjl Learned in the Law Shall be reasonably Advised De-
vised or required so as such other Acts or things do require or Con-
taine no other Warrants than Against the said Micajah Perry and his
heires and all Claiming under him or them. In Wittness whereof the
said Micajah Perry by his said Attorney hath hereunto putt his hand
and Seal this Ninth day of September in the Year of our Lord Christ
One Thousand Seven Hundred & Twenty One.

MICAJAH PERRY [Seal]

Appendix. 265

At a Court held for James City County September the ii*** 1721 John
Qayton Esq' Attorney of Micajah Perry of London Merchant ac-
knowledged this the said Perrys Deed for Lands &c: unto Edward
Jaquelin Gent which at his ^lotion is Admitted to record
Test

Mich* : Archer CI Con
Endorsed :
Perry's Deed
to
Taquelin
Brick house on y« River.

Paper Showing Wiluam Brodnax's Titles*.

Patent to Will™ Sherwood for 308 Acres in- James City Island 1694,
Do to Henry Hartwell for 2^ Acres in James Town 1689 sold
to Will™ Edwards by deed bearing date April 1695 & by Edwards
to Will" Broadnax by Deed 1709
Patent to J°*» Howard for 172 Perches land in James City 1694 begin
at N E Comer Church Yard & nmning N. 87 Deg westerly 3
Chain & 90/100 to N. Bacons Land & along it N. six Chain &
8/10 to the Corner thereof thence South 85 & % Deg. Easterly
one Chain & half to y^ great old Road & along y« same to y«
first mentioned Corner

Bauldwins Patent for 15 & 69 perches in James City Island 1656 by
him given to John Hnlcher & by him conveyed to W. Sherwood
who had it surveyed & took out a new patent Viz Patent to W.
Sherwood for 28l<i Acres at y* north of J. C. Island which he
gave by deed to his Nephew John Jarrett 1693 xeserv* 2 acres &
he sold, to John Howard 1699. & by him sold to John Baird 1710
together with y^ Vj Acre granted to y® said John Howard by
patent described above ; Both these Parcels viz y« half Acre near
y« Church & .v« 28;^ Acres at Block House Hill sold by Baird to
Travis 1717. & by Travis to "Brodiiax 1719

Patent to •Ro]>crt Bevcrlv for 3 Acres i Rood & 6 Pole of Land in
James City 1694 & by him sold to Will™. Brodnax 1718 for
no £ Ster

Patent to Edw**. Ross for 5 Rood & Seven pole at y« head of Pitch &
Tar Swamp in James City

Patent to W. May for 100 A. Alarish in J. C. 1667 called Goose hill

Patent to Briscoe for 12 Acres in J. C. 1683.

Chidleighs Deed to Erlwards of 127 Pole in J. I. 1696/7 & by him
assigned to Brodnax 1709 .

Baird Deed to Travis for the half Acre near y* Church & 28^ Acres
at Block House Hill 1717 & sold by Travis to Brodnax in 1719

37 A. granted by pat to Coll Swan & by Coll Swan Assign^! to Rich^
Holder 1674 & given by Will of said J. Holder to his Sister Ann
Holder together with 8 Acres more which were patented by s**
Holder in J. C Anne Holder married Briscoe; his Father by
Will gave all his Lands in J. C. & heirs forever; one parcel
cont*f a quarter of an Acre in y« Town Briscoe bought of Thomas
Holiday y® Extor of James Alsopp, who bought y® same of John
Barber

Bulliuant to Broadnax of 187' A 1736,

PRIORITIES.

First charter for English colonization. in America by Sir Humphry

Gilbert, June ii, 1678 3

First English settlement in America, planted by Sir Walter Raldgh

at Roanoke Island, August 17, 11^5 4

First English child bom in America, Virginia Dare, August 18,

1587 4

First ship built by Englishmen in America the Virginia, about October,

1607 8

First permanent English colony sent by the London company aniyes

at Jamestown Island, May 13, 1607 9

First landing of the settlers at Jamestown Island, May 14, 1607 30

First' Fort at Jamestown Island, completed June 15, 1607 109

First essay in farming on James River, May, 1607 31

First jury trial in America, September 17, 1607 31

First marriage of English people in the United States, about December,

1608 33

First church built by English people in the United States, 1607 ; 1x6

First child born in the first permanent colony of England, Virginia

Laydon, about October, 1609 33

First glass manufactory in the United States, 1608 IS3

First governor's house at Jamestown, 1608 158

First well of water at Jamestown, 1609 33

First blockhouse at Jamestown, 1609 150

First wharf in Virginia, 1611 % 38

First tobacco raised in Virginia by an Englishman, John Rolfe,

1612 40

First Indian in an English colony to be converted to Christianity and

baptized, Pocahontas, 1613 119

First marriage in an English colony of white man and Indian, 1614. . 219

First salt works in an English colony, 1614 354

The oldest church plate in the United States, 1617 aso

First written constitution for regulating the internal affairs of tn

English colony 4^ I2l

First legislative assembly in the Western Continent, 1619 42

First negro slaves introduced into an English colony, 1619 42

First windmill in the United States 3II

First silk worms reared in the United States 41

First duel fought in an English colony, 1624 46

First peaches grown in English America, 1626 347

First iron works in English America, 1619 317

[266]

PuounBS. 367

First assertion 00 the continent of America of the principle: ^No

taxation without representation^* 1624 5^

First bride house in the United States, Sir John Hanre/t— 1630 ...• 184

First sUte house in the United States, 1650 184

First revolt against British authority, 1635 ^^

I^rst child bom on Yoric River, John West, 1633 237

First free school established bf English people in America, 1635 189

The oldest tombstone preserved in Virginia, 1637 207

First idiot child bom in Virginia, Benoni Budc 137

First capitol so called in the United States, 1705 179

First suggestion of a celebration at Jamestown in 1707 83

First written State Constitution in the worid, June 29, 1776 ax8

First professor of law in the United States, George Wythe, 1779.... a37

I^rst celebration at Jamestown, 1807 90

Naval warfare revolutionized t^ the battle of the Virgmki with the

Federal fleet, March 8, i86a a43

First battle between iron-dad vessds, March 9, i853 243

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Island of Jamestown Frontispiece.

Seal of Virginia Council from 1607 10 1652 On Title Page.

Queen Elizabeth 3

Sir Humphrey Gilbert 4

5iR Walter Raleigh 5

King James I 7

Sir Thomas Smith 8

Arms of London Company / 10

Indian Village 13

PoRTAN Bay 18

Indian Werowancb 21

Chart of Jamestown Island, Facing 22

Jamestown Island from the River 26

Sea Wall at Jamestown 29

Captain John Smith ^3

Thomas West, Lord Delaware 37

Autograph of Sir Thomas Dale 40

Sir Edwin Sandys 41

Autograph of George Yardley 43

Indian Massacre of 1622 44

Nicholas Ferrar, Jr 45

Earl of Southampton 50

William Claiborne 54

Richard Kempe's Grant,. , 55

Sir Franos Wyatt's Order for Land 56

Autograph of Samuel Mathews 61

Seal of Virgjnia 63

Autograph of Nicholas Meriwether 64

Autograph of Franos Moryson 64

Autograph of John Knowlss — : 65

Autograph of Nathaniel Bacon, Jr. \ 68

Sir William Berkeley 70

Lady Berkeley 72

Meriwether's Deed 77

Autograph of Wiluam Edwards 78

Autograph of Euza Edwards 78

Henry Hartwkll's Deed 80

Col. John Page 81

Autograph of William Sherwood 82

Edward Jaquelin and Autograph 84

[268]

Illustkahons. 269

Autograph op Richako Ambler 85

Martha (Gary) Jaqueun 85

AinoGRAPH OF WnjJAM Brodnax 86

AXTTOGRAPH OP AnN BrODNAX 86

Autograph op WnxiAic Drummond 87

Autograph op John Ambler 87

Mary Gary 88

John Ambler 89

Autograph op Edward G. Travis 89

Briscoe G. Baldwin 91

William B. Rogers 93

Ambler Brick House » 94

Major William Allen 95

John Tyler 96

James B.\rron Hope 97

Seal op Virginia— George III 108

Old Ghurch Tower 117

Pocahontas 120

Jamestown Ghurch Service 127

Letter op Rev, Richard Buck 136

Rev. James Blair 144

William and Mary Gollege 147

James Madison 149

A Block-House 151

George Sandys » 155

A View op the River 157

GoL. Phiup Ludwell 159

Lucy Ludwell • 160

Autograph op Philip Ludwell 160

Autograph op Philip Ludwell, Jr. 161

Autograph op Sir Henry Ghicheley 161

Autograph op E. Andros ; : i6i

Autograph of Nathaniel Bacon, Sr. 162

Autograph of Francis Nicholson 162

Autograph op Mary Whaley 162

State Houses 167

Sir Thomas Lunsford 170

Autograph op Thomas Ludwell, Secretary 172

AuTocatAPH op Willlam Goli, Secretary 174

Lucius Gary, Lord Falkland 176

Autograph op Robert Beverley 178

The Lone Gypress 180

Alexander Spotswood 195

Ghart op James River, Facing aoi

Princess Elizabeth 202

Upper Br.\ndon, Lower Brandon, Bacon's Gastlb;, Garter's Grove. . 209

270 Illustrations.

Snt John Randolph 223

Lady Susanna Randolph 233

RoBEKT Caster 224

AppoicATTOX, Malvern Hill, Shirley 226

William Byrd 228

Communion Cup of Smith's Hundred 230

Weyanoke, Sherwood, Berkeley and Westovbr 233

Richard Martin 236

Black Beard 249

Autograph of Nathaniel and Elizabeth Bacon 257

Plat of John Knowlss' Tract 258-259

Plat of Whxiam Sherwood's Tract 262

Micajah Perry 264

k'^'

v.^^^

INDEX

Accomac 69, 254. .^^

Adams, 192. ^^ ^

Addison, 192, 241.

Adkins, 136.

Aiken's Landing, 221.

Allen, Arthur, 205, 208; William,

25, 94. 97. aoS. 255 ; portrait, 95-
Alsopp, 265.
Ambergris, 240.
Amapetough, 12.
Ambler Family, 83-89.
Ambler, Edward, 88, xo6; John, 23,
83, 8s, 87, 88, 89, 93, 105, 106, 128,
129,, 131; autograph, 87; Mary,
88; Richard, 23, 24, 85, 86, 87, 255 ;
autograph, 85.
Ambler brick house, 23, 47, 48, 56,
59. 6s. 95, 97, 158, 264; picture
of. 94.
Ambler manuscripts 17, 59, 6$, 76,

79. 84, 86, 130, 142, 159. 255.
Amidas, 6.
Amopotoiske, 18.
Ampthill, 218.
Anderson, Leroy, 91.
Andros, 75, 80, 81, 108, 114, 115, 128,

162; autograph, 161.
Anecdotes, 72, 137, 147, 149, 214 232.
Apachisco, no.
Apameteku, 14.

Appomattox (Apamatecoh), 9, 14,
16, 17, III, 197, 198, 213, 215, 229;
picture of Appomattox house, 226.
Appimmoiske, 18.
Appomostscut, 18.
Archer, Gabriel, 9, 15, 100, 109, 202 ;

Michael, 265.
Archer's Hope, 9, 10, 29, 45, 97, 136,

234, 235.
Argall, 39. 40, 41, 43. 107, 120. 121,

122, 158, 207, 213, 228, 232.
Argall's Gift or Town, ^8, 232.
Arlington, Lord, 172.
Armistead, 89, 142.
Arnold, 215.

Arrohateck, 15, 16, 17, 220.
Arrohateck's Joy, 15.
Arunddl, 246.
Ashuaquid, 15.
Ashetoiske, 18.

Ashton, 225.

Association for the Preservation of

Virginia Antiquities, 26, 98, 126,

x8o.
^.thawes, 87.
Attanoughkomouck, 21.
Attosomiske, 18.
Aylmer, 142.

Bachelor's Point, 231.

Back Creek, 74, 75, 76, 257.

Back River, 22, 23, 24, 29, 3^ 48,

49. 57. 59, 66, 76, 96, 123, 138, '139,

150, 151, 152, 189, 234, 248, 261.
Back Street, 3. 46* 47, 48, 56, 65,

79, 95.
Bacon, J. R., 69, 255.
Bacon, William E., 255.
Bacon's Castle, 184, 205; picture,

209.
Bacon, Elizabeth, 66, 76, 156, 235,

249. 257.
Bacon, Nathaniel, Jr., 67-73, 78, 82,

107, 115, 143, 155, 156. 160, 171,
173-177, 207, 214. 218, 222. 223,
227, 228, 231, 249; autograph, 68.

Bacon, Nathaniel, Sr., 66, 76, 78,

108, 124, 156, 161, 162, 177, 205,
235. 257. 265 ; autograph, 162, 257.

Bacon's Rebellion, 66-73, 78, 79, 142,

143, 162, 173-179. 205, 207, 214.

225, 231.
Bailey, John, 205; Mary, 49, 205;

Temperance, 214; Thomas, 171;

Walter, 248.
Bailey's Creek, 214.
Baird, John, 265.

Baldwin, Briscoe G., 91, portrait, 91.
Baldwin, (Bauldwin), John, 65, 66,

76, 85. 152, 171. 260, 261, 265.
Ballard, 156.

Baltimore, Lord, 53, 54, 166, 247.
Bancroft 135.
Bandon, 241.

Barber, John, 65, 265 ; William, 172.
Bargrave, 210.
Barker, 210 211, 213, 218.
Barlow, 6.
Barnes, 52.
Barney, 98, 205, 216.

[271]

272

Index.

Barretts Ferry, 125.

Barrinfirton, 105.

Barroll, 146.

Barron, 250, 253.

Basse's Choice, 204.

Bassett, 252.

Batte Family, 140, 141.

Bayley, 55.

Bedford Parish, 163.

Beggar's Bush (Jordan's Jomey),

214.
Bellfield. 61.

Bennetfs Plantation, 204.
Bennett Family, 204.
Bennett, Richard, 56, 60, 61, 107, 159,

169, 170, 174, 178, 186, 203, 204,

223, 225.
Bently, 239.
Berkeley (Berkeley Himdred), 205,

213, 225, 227, 228; picture of house
at, 233.

Berkeley, Sir William, 49, 57, 58, 60,
61, 62, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 82,
107, 108, 139, 143, i55» 156, 159.
160, 161, 164, 169, 170, 171, 172,
173, I74» 175» 176, 178, 186, 207,
211. 213, 218, 220, 223. 22$, 227,
228, 252, 255, 256; portrait, 70;
autograph, 70.

Berkeley, Lady Frances, 62, 129,
161,^11, portrait, 72.

Berkeley, John, 217.

Berkeley, Richard, 225.

Berkeley, Rev. M., 148.

Bermuda, 35, 106, 119, 135, 214, 215,
240.

Bermuda City, 215.

Bermuda Hundred, 39, 107, 197, 205,

214, 215, 216, 220, 223, 224, 228.
Berry. 71, 178, 207.

Beverley. Robert, 78, 85. 105, 130.

165, 166. I77» 178, 179. 184. 188.

189, 191, 2iS5; autograph, 178;

Ursula, 130.
Beverley, History of Virginia, 11,

58, 7^. 165. 184, 185, 188, 189.
Bickadike, 85.

Bicker or Bykar's Creek, 213.
Birkenhead, 112.
Blackbeard. (Teach), 249; portrait,

240.
Blackbeard Point, 249.
Blackburn, 227.
Black Point, 22, 49. 50, 66, 96.
Blair, Dr. Archibald, 65, 105, 145;

James, 76, 80, 115, 124, 129, 131,

132, I33» I44» 145. 221; portrait

144; John, 161; Sarah, 129, 132,

133.
Blanchard, C. K., Thomas, 90, gi.
Bland, Eliza, 48 ; Giles, 227 ; James,

221; John, 204, 208, 214, 227.

228; Mary, 204; Richard, 214,

224, 228; Sarah, 129, 132, 133;

Theodorick, 148, 208, 228;

Thomas, 204; William, 148.
Blaney, 46. 103, 105.
Blessing, The, 46.
Bliss, Colonial Times on Buzzards

Bay, 192.
Block houses, 34, 38, 46, ISO-IS3.

154, I79» 261, picture, 151.
Block house Hill, 24, 27, 84, 152,

262, 265.
Blow's Neck, 236.
Bluett, Caotain, 217.
Blunt, 37, 245.

Blunt Point, 37, 238, 239, 240, 245.
Boiling, 120.
3olton, u8.
Bonnell Family, 246.
Booth, Dr. E. G., 237.
Bossier, 29, 125.
Boswell. 250.
Boush, 89.
Bowler, 113.
Bowles, 230.
Bownas, 237.
Boyle, 143.
Boys, 236.

Bradford, 182, 190, 191.
Brandon, 12, 208, 210, 220, 231,;

Lower, 209, 210; picture, 209;

Upper, 209, 210 ; picture, 209.
Bray, 156, 235.
Bremo, 222.
Brewer, 238.
Brewster, 36, 234, 237.
Brice, 234.
"Brick House," 71.
Brick houses, 55, 56, 57, 63, 64, 65,

66. 67. 78, 79.
Brick and brickmakers, 38, 56, 63.

83. 93, 220, 250.
Brick kiln, 56.
A Brief Declaration, 32, 34» 38, 121,

158.
Briscoe, 79, 265.
Brissot de Warville, 187.
Broadrib, 157, 190.
Broadway, 86, 215.
Brocas, 56.
Brodnax, Ann, 86; autograph, 86;

John, 62, 85 ; Rebecca, 83 ; Robert,

Index.

85; William, 83, 85, 86, 105, 157,

265 ; autograph, 86.
Brown, Charles, 193.
Brown, Genesis of the U. S., 35, 36,

38, 112. 116, 135, 182.
Brown, First Republic, 118, 184, 2c6,

207.
Browne, Henry, 207.
Bruce, Economic History, 73, 154.
Brumfield, John, 137.
Bruton Church, 124, 126, 128, 143,

145, 146, 162. 163.
Buchanan, 243.

Buck, 36. 49, 103, 118, 119, 121, 135,
136, 137, 234, autograph letter,
136.

Buckland, 46, 229.

Buck Roe, 245, 246, 247.

Bullivant, 179, 263, 265.

Bullock. 94, 191.

Burk, 91, 125.

Burnaby, 187.

Burgess, 205.

Burgesses of Jamestown, 105, 106.

Burnaby. Andrew, 187.

Burras. 33. 106, 117, 135, 239.

Burrows' Hill, 207.

Burrows, John, 103, 137, 207.

Bursh, 257.

Burwell Family, 205; Carter, 236;
Lewis. 105, 184, 204, 205, 235. 236.

Burwell's Bay, 12, 204, 205.

Bush, 89.

Bushrod, 211.

Butler, 216, 224, 238.

Byrd. John, 228; William, 130, 145.

146, 191, I93» 210, 219, 225, 228.
portrait, 228.

Cabell, 190.

Cabot. I. 2, 6.'

Caesar. 210.

Calamy. Nonconformists Memorial,

139.
Calendar of State Papers. Colonial,

54, 112, 128, 156, 172, 184.
Calvert, George. 53 ; Leonard, 248.
Call. Reports, 88.
Campbell, 189.

Campbell, History of Virginia, 14.
Cape Charles. 201,. 254.
Cape Cod, 181.
Cape Henry, 9, 12, 154, 2or.
Capitol, The, 162, 179.
Capps, William, 245, 251.
Capps* Point, 251.
Carts and Cartways, 47, 186, 260.

Carter, 224, 236; Robert's portrait,

224.
Carter's Grove, '236; picture of,

209.
Gary, Archibald, 218; Henry, 250;

Mary, 88; portrait, 88; Martha,

84; Lucius, 62, 251; portrait, 176;

Martha, 84; Miles, 171, 252;

Thomas, 252; Wilson Miles, 88,

91. 92, 105, 171. 244; William, 84.
Castle, 65.
Causey, 225.
Cavaliers, 59, 62, 63.
Cavendish, 3, 4, 6.
Cawsey's Care, 225.
Cawson's, 215.
Cecil, 5.

Ceeley, 239, 244.
Ceeleys, 88, 91, 244.
Census of Inhabitants, 100-105, 183.

184.
Chaffin's Bluff, 220.
Challes, 57, .151.
Challons, 10.

Chalmers, American Colonies, 184.
Champion, 82, 134.
Chanco, 207.
Chandler, 242.
Chaplin's Choice, 213.
Chapman, 207.
Chappell's Creek, 213.
Chappell, Thomas, 213. .
Charles City, 39. 214. 215.
Charles City Corporation, 197.
Charles City County, 198, 214.
Charles Hundred, 39.
Charles I., i, 52, 54, 60, 61, 201, 214,

242. 251, 252.
Charles River County (York), 166.
Charles II., 49, 60, 61, 62, 63, 107,

140, 252.
Charles. Prince. 201. 214, 254.
Chastellux, 196, 218.
Chatham, 220.
Chatsworth. 219.
Chawopo, 12.
Cheriton Creek, 254.
Chesapeake Bay, 4, 5, 11, 17, 32.

138, 196. 201, 202, 247.
Chesapeake Indians, 11, 12, 16.
Chester. Anthony, 44.
Chesterfield County, 198, 216.
Chew, 46, 47. 205.
Chicheley, 63, 73* 108, 161, 261;

Sir Henry's autograph, 161.
Chickahominy, 15, 16, 17, 197. 198,

230, 232.
Chidleigh (Chudleigh), 78, 79. 265.

274

Index.

Chiles, Susannah, 142; Walter, 65,
142, 159; Walter, Jr., 6$, 66, 79»
142, 255, 256, 260, 262. *

Chilton, Edward, 55, 65, 78, 112,
114, 224; Hannah, 224.

Chippokes Creek, 210 (See Upper
Chippokes Creek, Lower Chip-
pokes Creek).

Chiskiack, (Kiskiack), 16, iii, 186,

237.

Chopoke, 12.

Chuckatuck Creek, 197. 198, 204.

Chudleigh (Chidleigh), 78, 79, 265.

Church Review, The, 124.

Churches, at Henrico, 220 ; at James-
town, 32, 38, 4h 5S» 70, 83, 85.
95, 128, 1 16-149, 164; St. Mary's
at Smith's Hundred, 230; at Wil-
liamsburg, 124, 126, i^, 143, 145,
146, 162, 163 ; at Merchant's Hope,
213; at Elizabeth City, 248;
Church on the Main, 90, 128, 148,
149; at Smithfield, 204; at Mul-
berry Island, 238.

Church Service, 126, 127, 230.

City Point, 197, 214, 215, 222.

Qaibome, William, 43, 48, 52, 54,
166, 247, 249, portrait, 54.

Qaremont (Qermont), 12, 25, 94,
205, 208, 222, 231.

Clarke, Richard, 57, 77,

Qarkson, 142.

Qayton, John, 24, 76^ 112, 113, 143,
144, 160, 264, 265; Thomas, 75.
105, 144.

Qough, John, 133, 143.

Clovell, 100, no, III.

Clover Hill Mines, 216.

Cobb, 20.

Cobham, 206.

Cocke, 222, 230.

Cockbum, 203, 250.

Coggs, 229.

Coke, 25, 94.

Cole, Josiah, 61 ; Susanna, 242 ;
William, 174, 229, 239, 242,;
autograph, 174; Coleman, 155.

Coleman's Creek, 29.

College Creek, 205, 206; Plantation,
205.

College in Virginia, 144, 145, 221.

Collier, 247.

Colston, III.

Columbus, I, 6.

Confederates, 28, 95, 97, 216, 217,
220, 221, 244.

Confederate Signal Station, 220.

Conjeress, The, 243.

Congressional Globe, 196.

Conjurer's Neck, 215.

Convicts, 183.

Cookson, 156.

Copland, Rev. Patrick, 204, 221.

Corker, 105, 206.

Cornwallis, 89, 90.

Corotoman, 252.

Cotson, 100, III.

Cottage, The, 88.

Cotton, Mrs. Ann, 24, 67, 143.

Country House, 65, 66, 76, 79, 168^

173, 262.
Council Journal, 24, 81, 145, 250.
Counties, genesis of early, 198.
Cox, IS,

,Coxendale, 216, 217, 220.
Craddock, 84, 254.
Craney Island, 28, 203, 244.
Crawford, 203.
Crews, 156. 223.
Criminal Code, 194-196.
Croatoan, 4, 5.
Cromwell, 61, 139, 140.
Croshaw, Rev. William, 182.
Cross at Cape Henry, 9, 202.
Crouch's Creek, 59,206.
Crump, 105, 137, 234.
Culpeper, 184; Alexander, 62, 256;

Frances, 160; Lord Thomas, 73,

75, 108. 161. 165, 178.
Culpeper's Reports, 161, 184.
Cumberland, The, 243.
Curls Neck, 68, 175, 215, 222, 223.
Curtisspeck, The, 255.
Custis, 70.

Dale, Sir Thomas, 38, 39, 40, 45, 50,
97, ro6. 107, 137, 150, 182, 197,
214, 215, 216, 220, 221, 224, 245,

254.
Dale's Gift, 254, Parish, 216.
Dance, 232.
Dancing Point, (Dance's), 208,231,

232.
Dandridge. Martha, 143.
Danvers, Sir John, 40.
Dare, 4.
Davis, James, 36, ^51; John, 3, 6;

Thomas, 208.
Day, 204.
Day's Point, 204.
Deacon, 227.
Deep Creek, 239.
Delaware, Lady, 120; Lord, 20, 36,

37, 38, 41, 54. 106, 118, 120, 121,

Index.

27b

135, 168, 183, 224, 227, 237, 239,

243. 24s, portrait, 37.
Denbigh, (Denbie), 61, 166, 238,

239; Parish, 240.
Deliverance, The, 35, 36, 24a
Depasse, 120.
Derby (Digby), 156.
De Vrics, Voyages, 182, 242.
Dew, 203.

Digby (or Derby), 156.
Digges, 61, 66, 107, 239, 242, 26a
Digges' Hundred, 215.
Dimviddie, 125, 184, 253.
Discovery, The, 9, 30.
Dismal Swamp, 203.
Douthat, 230.
Dowse, 220.
Diagon Swamp, 69.
Drake, 3, 4, 6, 9. 181.
Drayton, 212.
Drew, 212.
Drewry's Bluff, 217.
Drummond, Lake, 203.
Drummond, Sarah, 68, 207; Wil

Ham, 67, 68, 70, 71, 86, 87, 113.

207, autograph, 87.
Duke, 249.
Dungenness, 223.
Dunlop, 192.
Dunmore, 203.
Dunn, 62.
Durand, 139.
Durant, 235.

Durfey, 25, 94. "5. 126, 255.
Dutch Gap, 15, 220, 221.
Dutch invade Virginia, 68, 112, 252.

Eastern View, 219.

Eaton, 189, 248.

Education in Virginia, 189-194.

Edwards, Eliza, 7%, 130, autograph,

78; William, 78, 79, 80, 130, 265.

autograph, 7%,
Eggleston, 157.
Elay (Ely), 59» 260.
Ellegood, 246.
Eliot, 193.
Elliot, 142.
Elizabeth City (x>unty Records.

250.
Elizabeth Gty Corporation, 197,

241-248.
Elizabeth City County, 140, 198,

250.
Elizabeth, Queen, 3, 4, portrait, 3*
Elizabeth, Princess, 202, 245, por-

trait, 202.
Elizabeth River, 202, 203.

Elizabeth River Parish, 139.
Elizabeth Gty Parish, 250.
Eltonhead, 161.
Emigrants to Virginia, ioo-i05r

Character of, 181-184.
England, i, 2, 4. 51, i88» 195.
English, William, 166.
Eppes, 215.
Ericsson, The, 96.
Everett, Edward, 95.

Fairfax, 49, 88, 13S, 234.

Falkland, Lord, 62, 176, 251;
portrait, 176.

Falls of James River, 14, 1$, 17, 30,
33. 218.

Falling Creek, 217, 220.

Farrar's Island, 197, 216, 220, 221,
222.

Farrell, 113.

Ferdinand V, King, i.

Ferrar (Farrar), John, 40, 42, 154;
Nicholas, Jr., 40, 42, portrait, 45 J
William, 166, 168, 214, 220.

Ferry, 59, 86, 87.

Fiske, Old Virginia and her Neigh-
bours, 69.

Fitchett, 65, 87, 155.

Fitch, III.

Fitt, 234.

Fitzhugh, 219.

Flint, 238.

Flower dc Hundred, 14, 211, 2i2r
213, 227, 230.

Fontaine, James, 145; John, 83,
250; Peter, 145.

Force, iracU, 24, 60, 67, 76, 160, 165,
174. 184, 188, 195.

Forrest, 33, "7, 135-

Forth, 162.

Forts, at Jamestown, ist. 30, 32, 35,
36, 37, 109; 2nd. 65, 79, "2, 264;
3rd. 78, 83, 93, "3, 114; Confed-
erate, 78, 95, 112; at Elizabeth
City, Charles, 38, 112, 245; Henry,
38, 112, 24s; at Point Comfort,
Algemoume, Geor^fe, Monro, 112,
251-254 at Hennco; Patience,
Charity, Elizal^th, 217; at Rip
Raps, (Calhoun, Wool, 253; at
Norfolk, Nelson, 91; at James
River Falls, West, 219; at Gray's
Creek, Fort Smith, 34, 206.

Foster, Oxford Matriculates, I38r
142.

Four Mile Creek, 221.

Four Mile Tree, 12, 29, 207.

Fowler, 234.

2-6

Index.

Fowler*s Neck, 234.

Fowke, 172.

Fox, 62.

French Huguenots, 14.

"Frigjfett Landing," 24, 27, 57, 171.

Frobisher, Sir Martin, 3, 4, 6.

Fulcher, John, 76, 261.

Gardens, 47, 53, 235.

Gardiner's Island, 15.

Gates, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 4h 43.
50, 106. 107, 118, 119, 135. 137, ISO,
151, 158, 207, 216, 219, 220, 237,
240, 245.

Gatesville. 216.

General Court Records, 113, 142.

Gibbs, 211.

Gift of God, The, 236.

Gilbert, Bartholomew, 10; Sir Hum-
phrey, 3, 5, 6, 7, ID, 135. por-
trait, 4.

Giles, 227.

Gillee's Creek, 219.

Gilliam, 115, 255.

Girardin, 25, 26, 64, 125, 223.

Glass house, 45, IS3-I57-

Gloucester, 69, 142, 143, 193.

Gloucester Point, 71.

Glover, 137.

Godspeed, The 8, 30.

Godwin, 141.

Gondomar, 51, 112.

Gooch. 145, 253.

Goode's Creek, 69, 218.

Gookin, 241, 242, 244.

Goose Hill, 22, 28, 50, 66, 265.

Gosnold, 7, 9, 10, 31, 100, MO.

Gough, 143, 261.

Governor's House, 43, 158, 163.

Governor's Land, 26, 232.

Governor's Garden, 47.

Government, 198, 199.

Granada, i.

Grant, Gen. U. S., 215, 216.

Graves, 230.

Gray. 206.

Grav*s Creek, 29, 34, 206.

Great Bridge. 203.

"Great Gust" The. 68, 185, 205.

Create Roade, 179.

Green, I4p, 141, 165.

Greenspring, 26, 60, 71. 75, 90, 131,
156, 159, 160, 161, 169.

Green way, 231.

Grendon, 225.

Grindall, 50.

Grove, 23«;.

Grynies, 208.

Gulstone, 45.
Gurgany, 222, 232.

Hackwood, 85.

Hakluyt, Richard, 9, 135.

Hall, Amy, 234; Ann, 86; Christo-
pher, 234; J. L., 98, 124.

Hall, Jamesto^vn, History and Pres-
ent Condition, 124.

Hamlin, 212.

Hammond. 62, 188, 191, 195, 252.

Hamor, 38, 39, 4i, 45, 46, 47, 103,
119, 151, 191, 245.

Hamor, True Discourse, 38, 119,
158.

Hampton, Thomas, 56, 57, 122, 123,
138, 139, 169; William, 138.

Hampton Parish, 142.

Hampton Town, 187, 231, 249, 250,
251.

Hampton River, 9, 16, 38, 202, 243,

251.
Hampton Roads, 99, 198, 202, 244,

245.

Hanham, 10.

Hati • ^2.

Harding, William, 194.

Hardiman, jii.

Harmer, 56, 257.

Harris, 65, 87, I55, 222, 225, 227.

Harrison, Anne, 220; Benjamin,
130, 133, 145, 220, 227; George,
46; Hannah. 133; Jeremiah, 62;
Nathaniel, 208, 210, 213; Sarah,
145; Thomas, 139; William
Henry, 227; William, 74, 75,

234.

Harrison's Landing, 227.

Harrop, 236, 251.

Hartwell, Henry, 79, 80, io«; 112,
265. deed by, 80; Jane, 79, 80.

Hartwell, Blair and Chilton; Pres-
ent State of Virginia, 65, 112.

Harvard College, 192, 210.

Harvey, Elizabeth, 211; John, '46,
47, 54. 55, 56, 57. 58, 107, 123, i55,
159, 166, 168. 184, 21 1,. 229, 234,
248, 251.

Harwood, 138, 168, 230, 236.

Hawkins, 2, 4, 6, 181.

Hening, Statutes at Large, 8, 34.
52, 53, 57, 58, 59. 60, 63. 64, 71, 73,
81. 123, 137. 140, 159, 164, 165,
169. 172, 194. 252.

Henrico, 39, 106, 170, 189, 217, 220,
221, 222, 237.

Henry, Prince of Wales, 201, 220.

Henry, Patrick Henry, 200.

Index.

2/7

Herring Creek, 228.

Heyman, 249.

Heyley, 238.

Higginson, 160, 235.

Hill, Edward, 224, 256; Elizabeth,

224; Hannah, 224; Mary, 211;

Nicholas, 204; Silvestra, 204;

Thomas, 55, 211.
Hinton, 211, 239.
Historical Summaries, 6, 10, 106-

108.
Hog Island, 29, 36, 205, 23a
Holder, 78, 79, 265.
Holland, 49.
HoUiday, 79, 265.
Holt, 205.
Homewood, 205.
Hone, Thcophilus, 73, 105, 113, 142,

173.
Honeywood, 62.
Hooe, 211.
Hooke, 248, 251.
Hopkins, 263.
Hope. James Barron, 95, pot'

trait, 97.
Hopley, 26.
Horton, 189.
Hotten, Emigrants to America, 33,

48, 118, 136, 155.
Hough, 240.
Houses, 30, 32, 34, 35, 37, 38, 41, 43,

45. 47, 57, (iZ. ^7. 160. 184-186.
Howard, John, 78, 85, 128, 265.
Howard, Lord, 4, 6, 75, 108, 161,

178.
Howe, Historical Collections, 203.
Ho7vlctt's House, 221.
Hulcher, John. 265.
Hungar*s Creek, 254.
Hunt. Robert. 9, 100, 116. 134, 135;

Thomas, 65, 171; William, 231.
Hunt. Fragments of Revolutionary

History, 89.
Hutch in jjs, 89, 134.
Hutchinson, 57, 169, 191.

Indian Fields, 16.

Indian House Thicket, 247.

Indians : Tribes along James River,
11-21: war with, 30, 35, 39, 43,
50, 68; massacres by. 43, 44, 58,
107, 151, 212, 217, 219, 225, 227,
231, 234. 240, 246. 247; peace vith,
31. 43. 58, 72 \ village, picture of,
13 ; werowance, picture of, 21.

Ingram, 71.

Ironworks, 217.

Isabella. Queen, i.

Island House, 47, 49, 176, 257, 260.
Isle of Wight County, is^, 204,

205.
Isham Family, 223. ,
Istan, 19.
Itopatin, 19.

Jackson. 47, 105, 236.

James I., 7, 10, 52, "9, 220, 245,
portrait, 7.

James, Rachel, 82, 84; Richard, 24.
^t 73, 76, 82, 84, 92, 171, 260, 261 ;
Thomas, 139.

James, Lower Norfolk County Anti-
quary, 92, 139.

James City County, 198, &c.

Times C»ty Corporation, 197, 207.

James City Parish, 147, 148.

Jameson. Historical IVritiugs in
America, 191, 199.

Jameson, Professor, 199.

James River : Indians along, 11-21 ;
depth of, 28; places along, 201-
254; views of homes on, 209, 226,
233; chart of, opposite to page
201.

Jamestown: English at, 10, 30-108;
chart of Island, opposite to page
22; the Island of, 22-29; names
of settlers, 100-105; burgesses of,
105, 106; forts. 30, 32, 35, 3^* 37.
65, 78. 79. 83. 93, 95. 112, 113, 114;
powder magazine, 28, 93. 114, 115,
128; church. 32, 38, 41, 55, 70, 83,
85, 95, 128, 116-149. 164; church
tower, 23, 91, 95, 98, 125, picture,
117; church plate, 126, 127, pic-
ture, 127; font, 128; churchyard,
128, 129; tombstones. 129-134;
ministers. 134-149; blockhouses,
34. 38, 46, 150-154, 179, 261, pic-
ture, 151 ; glass house, 45, I53-I57,
governor's house, 43. 158-163;
State houses, 22, 58, 78, 16B, 123,
152, 158, 164,-180, 263 picture, 167;
Ferry, 59, 86; market, 59, 86;
descriptiofts of, 38, 67; burned,
32, 71, 81, 107; views of, frontis-
piece, 26; viewv of seawall, 29;
plats of land. 258, 259, 262 ; cele-
brations at, 83, 90, 92, 94. 98, 99;
marriages at, 33, 43, "7. "9;
prominent men buried at, Gosnold,
Hunt, Yeardley. Opechancanough,
Sherwood, Dr. James Blair, Wil-
liam Lee, Edward Jaquelo, John
Ambler, Edward Ambler; park,
48 ; gardens, 47, 53, 86 ; brick kiln.

278

Index.

50; wharves, 38, 97. 255; bndge,
97; causeway, 24, 25, 255; wells,
33, 38, 93; tobacco, cultivated,
40, 119; African slaves, 42; first
general assembly, 42, 121; popu-
lation, 45 ; new towne, 23 silk
worms. 49, mulberry trees, A91
linen factory, 58; cavaliers, 59, 62,
63; town goverament, 74 » James-
town weed, 72; country houses,
65, 66, 76, 79, 168, 173, ^ sur-
rendered to Parliament, 60; con-
vention of clergy, 75, I44; the fire
flies, 143; sycamore tree, 129;
capital removed to Williamsburg.
81

Taquelin family, 84, 85; Edward,
23, 83, 84, 86, los, 112, i^, 264r
26s, portrait, 84; Martha, 84, 128,
portrait, 85. ^

Jaquelin-Ambler house, 23, 47, 4P>
56. 59, 65. 95, 97. 1581 264.

Jarrett, 84, 86, 264. 265.

Jarvis, 249- ^ «

Jefferson, John, 211; Thomas, 183,
190, 211,^24. . .

Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, 184,
192.

Jeffreys, Jeffrey, 73, 84; Herbert, 71.
73, 108, 161, 178, 207.

Jenings, 63, 82.

Jerdone, 187.

Johnson, Alderman, 51; Ann, 00,
82; Elizabeth, 235*, James Bray,
235 ; John, 49, 66, 104; Philip^ 235.

Johnston, Joseph E., 96, 244-

Jones, Catesby, 96, 243; Hugh, 83,
146, 187, 191. 193; Peter, 215;
Roger, 242; Rowland, 143; Sam-
uel, 141, 142; William, 49.

Jones's Neck, 197, 215, 216, mi.

Jones, President of State of Vir-
ginia, 83. ^ ., _

Jordan, Alice, 207; Cecily, 187, 214;
George, 207; Samuel, 214, 215.

Jordan's Jomey (Beggar's Bush),
214, 224.

Kaintu, 12.

Kaquothocum, 14.

Kecatough, 16.

Kccoughtan (Kikotan), 9, IS. 10.

31, 38, 240, 245-250.
Keith, 198, 237; George, 14S. 237,

248.
Kempe, Richard, 23, 55. 56. 57, 65,

79, 86, 107, 159, 255. 25^ 262,

Mcture of deed, 55-

Kendall, 9, 31, 100, 1x0, 172.

Kennedy, 250.

Kennon, 215.

Kenwan (Kettiwan), 229.

Kent Island, 54, 166.

Key, Thomas, 239.

Kimage's Creek. 225.

King, 217; Henry, 189.

King's Creek, 71, 139, 161, 227, 254.

Kingsmill's Creek, 22, 49, 66, 76^

257. ,
Kingsmill, Elizabeth, 235; Richard,

47, 49, 66, 7^, 105, 234, 235, 257.
Kingsmill Neck, 235; Plantation,

234, 235.
Kirkeman, 142. ,
Kiskiacke, 237 (see Chiskiack).
Knight, Edward, 155; John, 130;

Mary, 130; Peter, 59, 204.
Knowles, John, 65, 66, 76, 139, 255,

257, 258, 259, 260, 262, autograph,

65.260.

La Fayette, 90.

La Guard, 246.

Lake Drummbnd, 203.

Lane, 3, 4, 6.

Langston, 62.

Laughing King, 254.

Lawne, Christopher, 205.

Lawne's Creek (Lion's Creek), 145,

198, 205.
Lawne's Plantation, 205.
Lawrence, &;, 70. 71, 73, 78, 105, 113,

162, 175.
Laydon, 33, 100, 106, 117, 118, 135,

239.
Lee, Anne Hill, 224 ; "Light Horse"

Harry, 224; Richard, 193, 256;

Sarah, 81; Robert E., 97; 232,

224; Mrs. R. E., 220; William,

93, 128, 129, 131, 161.
Le Neve, Rev. William, 146, 147.
Lewis Family, 230.
Ley, 107.

Libraries 193, 228.
Lighthouse, 201.
Lightfoot, 50,231, 232.
Limbrye, 39.
Lincoln, Abraham, 215.
Linen, manufacture of, 58.
Lister, 212.
Little England, 251.
Little Powhatan, 15, 219.
Littlctown, 46, 166, 168, 188, 235.
London Company, 7, 8, 10, 34, 40^

42. 43, 45, 51, 52, 53, 107, 124, 126,

140, 144, 154, 158, 181, 193. 10&

Index.

279

199, ao2, 213, 217, 2i8> 230, 22s,

229, 230, 232, 236, 240, 241, 24s;

arms of, la

London Magazine, Itinerants Ob-
servations in America, 187.

Lone Cypress, The, 23, 27, 114, 180;
view of, 180.

Longfield, 222.

Lossing, Field book of the Amer-
ican Revolution, 25, 114.

Lower Chippokes Creek, 205, 206.

Lower Norfolk County, 139, 198.

Lowry, 250.

Loyd, 227.

Lucas, 172.

Ludwell, 161, 191; Frances, 129,
160; portrait, 72; Hannah, 133;
Hannah Philippa, 164 ; Luc;, por-
trait, 160; Philip, 26, i6oi 177,
178, 179. autograph, 160, potratt,
159; Philip, Jr., 78, lOS, 13a 133.

161. 173, autograph of, loi;
Thomas, 64, 66, 160, 170, 171, 172,
173, 178, 191, autograph, 172.

Lunsford, Sir Thomas, 62; portrait,
170.

Lynnhaven Bay, 202.

Mace, 6.

Macock (Mavcock), 212.

MacAllester Historical Contribu-
tions, 48.

Madison. James. 29, 91, 148, 149.
portrait, 149; John, 91.

Main, the, 8, 29, 45, 83, 125, 126*
149. 157.

Mair's Bookkeeping, 196.

Mallory Family, 62, 140, 141, 162.

Malvern Hill, 184 222, 227; pieftire
of house at 226.

Manakins (Monacans), 14.

Mannatowick, 17.

Manufactures, 195, 196.

Mapsoc (Mapsaco), 229.

Marable, 157, 264.

Marin Hill, 219.

Market Place, 59, 83.'

Marriages, 33, 43. 117, 119.

Marshall, Lucy, 89; John, 89, 224.

Margaret, The, 225.

Margaret and John, The, 234.

Marston Parish, 141.

Martian, Nicholas, 166.

Martin, Dorcas, 210; John, 9, xoo^
no, 164, 208, 210; Richard, 210,
236, portrait, 236.

Martin's Brandon, 145, 164, 21a

Martin's Hundred, 143, 232, 236.

Maryland, S3. 54. 60, 68, 139. 146,
166, 185, 201, 206, 248.

Mary's Mount, 240, 241.

Mason, 119, 202.

Mason's Creek, 202.

Massachusetts Hist Sodetjr's Col-
lections, 42, 212.

Massachusetts, education in, 192.

Mathews, Elizabeth, 211; Frances,
239; John, 239; Samuel, 61, 107*
166, 168, 211, 238, 239. 251*
autograph, 61; Thomas, 196.

Mathomank, X2.

Mattapony, 11.

Mattapanient, 17.

Matoadka, 12a

Matoax, 215.

Maurice, Prince, 62.

Maury, Huguenot Emigrants, 83,
114, 146, 250.

May, 65, ^, 77f 79. 142, 260, 262,
265.

Maycock, (Macock) 208, 212.

Maycock's Plantation, 212.

Mayflower, The, 212.

Maynard, 249.

Mayo, William, 219.

McCellan, George B., 222, 224, 237.

McCreary, 92.

McDonald Papers, 178.

Meade, 125, 128, 145, 212.

Meade, Old Churches, &c., 26, 88,
128, 148.

Meadowville, 216.

Mease, 45, 245.

Menifie, (Menify), 46, SSf S6, 103,
105, 166, 168, 229, 235.

Mercer, Thomas, 229.

Merchant's Hope, 210, 213.

Meriwether, Francis, 76, 80; picture
of deed, 77; Jane, 79; Nicholas,
64. 66, 76. 77, 79, 257, 260,
autograph, 64.

Merrimac, The, 203; see The Ftr-
ginia.

Merry Mount, 241.

Merry Point, 241.

Meyers, R D T., 96, 97.

Middle Plantation, 69, 71, 81, 124,
125, 137, 143. 161, 186, 234,

Miles, 207.

Mill Creek, 29, 245, 253.

Milton, 231.

Mimeoughquiske, 18.

Mtnge, 231.

Ministers at Jamestown, 134-149.

Minnesota, The, 243.

Mokete, 12. 204.

28o

Index.

Mole, Samuel, 169.

Molesworth, Guy, 62.

Molina, 39, 112.

Monitor, The, 96, 217, 243, 244.

Moody, 63,

Moon's free school, 189.

Moore, Tom, 203.

Morton, 9, 202, 241.

Morton's Bay, 202.

Moryson, 191; Charles, 252; Fran-
cis, 62, 63, 64, 7h 107, 126, 127,
I55» 170, 178, I9i» 207, 252,
autograph, 64; Letitia, 251; Rich-
ard, 62, 248, 251, 252; Robert, 62,
252.

Mt. Malado, 217.

Mulberry Island, 36, 146, 147, 237^
238.

Mulberry Trees, 49.

Munford, 230.

Murray, Alexander, 62.

Kansemond. 138, 141, I97» 198, 202,

203, 212, 230, 252.
Nansemond Indians, 12, 16, 240.
Naseway Shoals, 204.
Natick, 15.
Naugatuck, The, 244.
Neck of Land, 29, 45» I5h 215, 216,

220, 221, 234.
Necotowance, 19, 58.
Neill, 48.

Neill, London Company, 30. 45, 154.
Neill. Virginia Carolorum, 6t, 64,

138, 141, 142.
Neill. Virginia Vetusta, 136, 138,

155. 158.
Nelson. 32, 106.
Nestell 90.
Netv England Hist, and Gen.

Mag., 171.
Newfoundland, i. 2, 3.
Newce, 241, 246, 247.
Newccstown. 241.
Newell. 76, 79.
New England, 188, 190, 191, 192,

200.
New Norfolk County, 138, 198.
Newport, Christopher, 9. 21, 30, 31,

32. 33» 106, no, 116, 153, 218;

Thomas. 21.
Newport News, 22, 197, 198, 240-

244.
Newstead, 220.
Newton, 91, 92. 206.
New Town Haven River, 204.
New Towne, 23, 39» 43» 46, 48, 49*

50, 54, 56, 65, 66, 76, 78, 7% 95»

158, 168, 169, 173, 259, 2^2.
Niblcy Papers, 225.
Nicholson, Francis, 14, 75, 80, 81,

83, 108, 161, 162, 249; autograph,

162.
Nonsuch, 219.
Norfolk, 188, 202, 203, 243.
Norfolk County, 198.
Norsworthy (Nosory), 204.
Northampton County, 70.
Northern Neck, 193.
Norton, 89, 154.
Nosor>* (see Norsworthy), 204.
Norwood, 191, 252.
Nutmeg Quarter, 239, 240.

Oakland. 246.

Occanecches. 68, 173.

O'Connor. 90.

OHicial Records of the Union and

Confederate Kaxies, g6, 243.
Oholasc, 12.

Old Dominion Land Company. 180.
Old Great Roade, 46, 48, 176, 262,

263.
Old Plantation Creek, 254.
Old Town. 12, 203. 204.
Omoone, 87.
O'Ncil, 240.
Opechancanough. 16. 19, 43, 58,

107. 115, 160, 174, 229.
Opitchapan, 16, 19.
Opussoquionuske, Queen, 14.
Orapaks, 17.
Orchards. 257, 263.
Orchard Run, 22, 46, 48, 59, 75, 78,

79. 97.
Orgain. 94.
Ortoughnoiske, 18.
O'ilMirne. $2, 104. iTm).
Osborne's, 216.
Ottahotin, 16.
Ottaniack, 17.
Ottcrmiskc, 18.
Ottopomtacke, 18.
Owen, Goronwy, 191.
Oweroughwough, 18.
Oysters, 34.

Pace. 207, 208, 212, 229.

Pace's Pains, 29, 207, 208, 212, 229.

Pagan River, 12, 204.

Paj?e. Elizabeth, 156; Francis, 179;
John. 79. 86, 156, 162, 205, por-
trait, 81; Lucy, 205; Mar}% 162;
Matthew, 113, 162.

Pnmunkey. 11, 16. 17. 19. 69, 175,
186: Queen of, 19, 174.

Index.

98x

Parahant, 15, 219.

Paramor, Robert, 53.

Parson's Creek, 213.

Partcridge, 257.

Partin, 248.

Passbyhaes, 169.

Paspahegh, 10. 11, 15, 16, 31, log,

no. III, 153, 208, 231, 232.
Paspahegh Old Fields, 69, 155, 206.
Passmore, Thomas, 22, 149, 103.
Passmore's Creek, 22, 50, 51, 66,

88.96.
Passpeiouk, 15.
Pate. 71. 143. 156, 204.
Patesfield. 204.
Patience, The, 35, 36, 240.
Paule, 57.

Pawlett, 225, 227, 228, 232.
Peaches, at Elizabeth City, 247; at

Littletown, 235.
Peale. 225.
Peaslcy, 189.
Peirce, (Pearce, Perce). Jane,

(Jone), 102, 119. 237; William,

23. 45. 47. 53, 56, 102, 112, 119,

155. 237. 238, 256.
Peirce's (Persey's) Hundred (als

Flowerdue Hundred), 211, 212.
Peirse, 121.
Peirsey. Abraham, 47, 50, 211, 230,

239; Elizabeth, 211; Frances, 211,

239; Mary, 211.
Pembroke Farm, 248, 250.
Pepiscumah. 12.
Peppet. 238.
Percy, 9, 31, 34, 38, 100, 106, 109.

112, IM, 251.
Percv. Discourse, 31.
Perkins, 85, 86.
Perry, 103, 207, 208, 228, 229, 263.

264, 265.
Perry, papers relating to the Church

in Virginia, 115, 146, 147, 162.
Perez. 39.
Petersburg, 215.
Petsworth Parish, 142.
Pettus, 235.
Phillip n.. I.
Phillips, General, 215.
Phillips, Career of the Virginia, 244.
Phipps, 65, 15s, 257, 260.
Phoenix, The, 32, 106.
Pianketank, 16.
Pickett, 224.
Pilgrim Fathers, 181.
Pinke, 49.
Pipisco, 12.
PipsicO) 12.

Pirates, 249.

Pitch and Tar Swamp, 22, 23, 28,

46, 47. 49» 51, ^, 76, 113, "4t

152, 171, 179* 2S7f a6o, 261, 265.
Plantations across the water, 29,

2d6.
Plymouth Company, 7, 8, 10.
Plymouth Settlement, 181.
Pocahontas, 18, 20, 3i> 3^ 39> 43>

107, 119, 120, 128, 135, 160, 206,

221 ; portrait, 120.
Pochins, 16, 38, 245.
Pocosin River, 180.
Point Comfort, 36, 38, 39. "3. »i.

243, 248, 251, 252, 253.
Point Hope, 241.
Pollentine, 220.
Political conditions, 197-200.
Political divisions, 107.
Poole, 137, 238, 246.
Pooley. 214.
Ponnoiske, 18.
Poropotank Creek, 71, 143,
Portan Bay, (Poetan or Powhatan

Bay) ,.17. picture of, 18.
Portsmouth. 90, 202, 203.
Pory, 42, 48. 121. 164, 251.
Pott^ Francis, 166. 168, 251; John,

45* 47» 53. 54. 66, 103, 107. 159.

166. 168, 234. 251..
Potomac, 201.
Powder Magazine, 26, 93, 114. II5>

128.
•Powell. Ensign, IS3. 154*. John,

138; Nathaniel, 107, 213; Thomas,

213; William, 45. 46, 105, 1 12, 138,

232.
Powell Brook, 21a
Powell's Creek, 14, 208, 212, 213*

229.
Powhatan, Country, 17; Creek. 24.

29. 90, 234; River, 17, ^; Swamp,

160.
Powhatan's Tree, 160.
Powhatan, The, 92.
Powhatan, 5, 11, 12, 14. IS. 16, 17.

18. 19. 21, 31. 37. 43. 107. "9. 153.

218, 219, 232, 254.
Powhatan, Little, 15.
Poythress, 120, 211.
Prescott, Edward, 68.
Presque Isle, 223.
Preston, 147. 148,
Pririce George County, 198, 214.
Princess Anne County, 198.
Pring. Martin, 7, la
Pritchard, 240.
Proctor's Credc, 15, 217.

' ^ u

a82

Indix.

Pryor, 148.

Purchas, His PUgrims, 30. 37, 10^

119.
Puritans, 60, 139, 190.
Puspatick, 15.
Puttock, 154.
Pyping Point, 24.

Quakers. 61, 142, 237.
Queen's Creek, 229, 234.
Quincy, 210, 213.
Quiyoughcohanock, 12, 14, 15, 16,

208.
Quiyoughquisock, 14.

Ragged Islands, 204.
Raleigh, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, I35; por-
trait of, 5.
Raleigh Tavern, 92.
Randolph Family, 183, 2i8-22d;
Edmund, 200, 224; Henry, 170,
171, 220, 224; John, 120, 215,
222, 223; Sir John's portrait, 223;
Richard, 25, 93. II4» "5. 125,
179; Lady Susanna's portrait,
223; William, 219-224.

Randolph MSS., 66.

Randolph, Writings of Jefferson,
183.

Rappahannock, 12, 161, 201, 208.

Ratcliffe, 9, 31, 32, 100, 106, no,
158, 251.

Ravenscroft, 212.

Rebecca, 120.

Restoration, The, 61, 62.

Ricahecreans, 175.

Rich, Sir Robert, 40, 119.

Rich Neck, 160.

Richardson, 210.

Richmond, 17, 2t8.

Richmond Standard, 88..

Richmond, Enpuirer, 92.

Riedesel. Memoirs of the Revolution,
193.

Ringfield, 184.

Rip Raps, 253.

Rix, 65.
' Roads, 186-188.

Roanoke, i, 3, 5, 6, 17, 68, 120, 141,
222.

Roanoke, The 243.

Robins, 240.

Robinson. Jehu, 31 ; Mary, 230.

Robinson's Abstracts of Council
Proceedings, 168.

Rockahock, 186. «

Royal Society of England, 143, 144,
228.

Rochedale Creek, 216.

Rochedale Hundred, 215.

Rocketts, 219.

Rock Wharf, 204.

Rogers, William Barton, 92, por-
trait, 93.

Rolfe, Anthony, 120; Bermuda, 135;
Elizabeth, 46, 119; Henry, 120;
Jane, 4S» 46, 120, 237; John, 39,
40, 43» 45, 107, ii9» 120, 135, 191.
221, 237, 238; Thomas, 120, 206,

221.

Rolfe, Relation, 39.

Rolfe's Creek, 206.

Rookins. 205.

Roosevelt, President, 98, 99.

Rosegill, 161.

Rosewell, 205.

Ross, 86, 114, 263, 265.

Rossinffham, 211.

Row, The, 231.

Sadler. 210, 213.
Salford's Creek, 244.
Salt Works, 254.
Salter's Creek, 244.
Sanders, 57, 151.
Sandy Bay, 24, 25, 69. 152.
Sandy Point, 15 198, 231, 232.
Sandy, Sandys. Sir Edwin, 9, 40,
42. 47, 51, 52, 154, IS5. 158. 217,
230; George, 47. Si. 102, 154, 155,
191, 206, 217. 325. portrait, 155;
Margaret. 158.

Sanford, 190.

Sarah Constant, The, 8, 30.

Sasenticum, 12.

Sassapen, 19.

Saunders, 90, 92, 148.

Savage, 21. 254.

Savage's Neck, 254.

Savbrooke Fort. 15.

Schools, 157, 162, 163, 189, 191, 214,
248.

Scotland Wharf, 206.

Scott, 37.

Scrivener, 32, loi, 116.

Sea Venture, The, 34, 35, 50, 240.

Seal of Virginia, 6x 108, picture of,
title page, 6^, 108.

Sea well, 202.

Selden, 219.

Semple, 92.

Senff, 222.

Senior, 66, 155.

Seven Days Battles, 224,

Sewell's Point, 202.

Sharpe, 39, 112, 215.

Index.

Sharpless, 51.

Sheffield, 217.

Sheffield's Plantation, 217.

Shelley, 230.

Sherley, Cecilly, Sir Thomas. 224.

Sherwood, Rachel, 84; William, 24,
27, 7Z, 74, 75. 7^f 79, 82, 83, 84. 85.
86, 87, 105, I33» 152, I79» 261, 262,
263, 265, autograph, 82; plat to
land on Jamestown Island, 27.
152, 262.

Sherwood Forest, 231 ; picture of
house at, 233.

Shipdam, Edward, 65.

Shipyards, 196.

Shirley (Sherley) 185, 215, 224, 225,
picture of house at, 226.

Shockoe Hill Cemetery, 89.

Shooters Hill, 85.

Shoreham, The, 249.

Silk, 49, 61, 246.

Skiffes Creek, 15, 198, 236, 237.

Skipwith, 63.

Skore, 20, 21.

Slavery and Slave Trade, 141, 142,
183. 186.

Smith, Abigail, 205, 235; Arthur,
204; Christopher, 157; H. B., 27;
Jane, 45; John, 9, 14, 16, 19, 2a
31. 32, 33. 34. 35. 48, 74. 85. 100,
106, III, 116, 120, 153, 158, 191.
207, 213, 219, 225, 232. 234. 239,
251, 254; portrait of Capt John,
33; Lydia, 157; RoRcr, 45. 47. 48,
52, 103, 119, 234; Sarah, 81; Sir
Tht)mas, 40, 42, 51, in, 230,
portrait, 8.

Smith. Works, 11, 12, 16, 30, 31, 32,
33. 34. 35. SI. 53. 109. m "6, 117,
135. 150, 158, 247.
.Smithfield, in, 124, 204.

Smith's Fort, 206.

Smith's Hundred, 230, picture of
Communion Cup, 230.

Smith's Island, 254.

Smth's Map, 142, 202, 241.

Smith's Mount, 207.

Smythe, J. F., 192.

Sm)rth, John, 225.

Soane, 27.

Social conditions, 181- 184.

Society, distinctions in, 196.

Soldier's Home, 16, 245.

Somers, 50, 240.

Southampton, Earl of, 40, 42, 50, 51,
54, 202, 230, 245, portrait, 50.

Southampton Hundred, 230, 231.

Southampton River, 245.

Southern, John, 49, 103, 105.
Southern Literary Messenger, 93,

94. 95. "4. 179.
Southwark Parish, 123, 143.
Spain, 1,2,4,6,51,251.
Spanish Armada, 4, 6.
Spellman, 120.
Spence, 105, 234.
Spencer, 49, 50, 108.
Spotswood, Alexander, 195, 249,

portrait, 195.
Spraggon, 57, 123.
Sprague, American Pulpit, 144. 146,

148.
Springs, 160, 242.
Stacy, 208.
Stafford, 242.
Stanford, 206.
Stanley Hundred, 238.
Starving Time, 35. "8, 150, IS3.

182, 208.
State Houses, 22, 58, 78, 108, 123,

152, 158, 164-180, 263, picture

of, 167.
Stegge, Thomas, 170, 171.
Stephens, Elizabeth, 47. 211; Fran-
ces, 211 ; Richard, 46, 47, i<>3. 211 ;

Samuel, 211.
St. James Southam parish, 148.
St. Luke's Church, 204.
St. Mary's Church, 230, 248.
St. Stephen's parish, 146.
Steuben, 90.

St, Lawrence, The, 243-
Steven's Battery, The, 244.
Stith, 191, 221, 224.
Stoakes, 239.
Stockton, 246, 247.
Stonar, 56.
Strachcv, 11, 24, 16. 37 38, 109, 154.

Strachey, TravaUe into Virgtnta,
5, a II. 12, 16, 17, 20, 154-

Stratton, 239.

Strawberrv Bank, 2*^, 248.

Sturgeon Point, 15, 231.

Stureis, 210.

Suffrage, 199, 200.
Suffolk, 203, 204.

Sully. 151.

Sunken Marsh, 208.

Supplies. First, 32, 101, 106, 116,
181, 22s; Second, 33. loi, 106,
no, 116, 117. 153. 181: Third,
34, 106, 119, 182, 219.

Surrv County, 198, 205. 206.

Swann, Matthew, 113; Sarah, 207;

284

Index.

Samud, 207; Thomas. 71, 73, 171,
206, 207, 265 ; William, 207.

Swann's Point, 29, 59, 71, 206.

Swinyards, (Swinhows, Swiniares,
Swineherds), 14, 229.

Symonds, 159.

Sym4Benjamin, 189, 248.

SymsTEaton Academy, 189, 248.

Tabb, 248.

Tabercr, 204.

Table Diet, 188-189.

Tanner, 202.

Tanner's Creek, 202.

Tanxpowhatan, 15, 219.

Tanksweyanoke, 229, 230.

Tapahanah, 12; Indians, 12, 16,
hi; marsh, 12.

Tappahannock, 12.

Tarleton, 24, 218.

Tatacope, 12.

Taughaiten, 19.

Tayloc, 235.

Taylor, 211, 213.

Teach (Blackbeard), 249.

TedinRton. 231.

Thacher, 83.

Thacker, 261.

Thompson, George, 227; John R.,
95; Maurice, 227; William, 139.

Thorny Ridge, 86.

Thorpe, 213, 221, 225.

Throckmorton, 225.

Thurston, 61.

Tindall, 53.

Tindall's Point, 71, 115, 252.

Tindall's Chart, 17.

Tirchtough, 12.

Tobacco, culture of, introduced, 40,
119; raised at Jamestown, 41, 42;
prevents the growth of, James-
town, 41, 63, 197.

Tobacco Point, 211, 229.

Tobacco Plant Cutters, 178.

Tockwogh, 17.

Tombstones, at Jamestown, 129, 134 ;
at Bachelor's Point, 231 ; at t'our
Mile Tree, 207; at Westover, 207;
at Swann's Point, 207; at King's
Creek, 139.

Tooker, 12, 14, IS» I7. ip.

Tortugas, 251.

Totten, 25, 125.

Totopotomoi, 175.

Tracy, 213, 225.

Tragicall Relation, 39. 51.

Traverse, 172.

Travis Family, 84, 92, 94, 95, 129.

265; Amy, 134; Edward, 66, 82,
83, 89, 134; Champion, 89, 91, 92,
106; Elizabeth, 82, 89, 134;
Edward Champion, 86, 89, 105,
106^ 134; autograph, 89; John,
134; Rebecca, 83, 85; Susannah,

89, 134.
Tree, Richard, 50, 55.
Tree Hill, 219 .
Tuckahoe, 223.

Tucker, William, 227, 245, 247.
Tucker's Hole, 49.
Turkey Island, 220, 222, 223, 224;

Creek, 198; Bend, 223.
Tuttey's Neck, 235.
Twine, John, 121.
Tyler, John, 95, 115, 231, portrait,

96; D. Gardiner, 98; John, Jr.,

126; Samuel, 91, 92, 235.
Tyler, England in America, 19, 20,

SI, "5.

Underbill, 65, 258.

University at Henrico, 164.

Upper Chippokes Creek, 12, 197,

798, 208.
Upper Norfolk County, 198.
Upper and Nether Hundreds, 215.
Upton, 234.

Utie, 161, 168, 205, 231.
Utopia Bottoms, 235.
Uttamussick, 11, 19.

Va. Historical Society, Collections,.
244.

Va. Historical Register, 253.

Vi.. Land R^gist^r, 24. 46, 47,
48. 49, 50, 54, 56, 68, 78, 112, 114,
122. 123, 128. 135. 137, 140, 151,
152, 153, 169, 170, 171, 179, 257.

Va. Magazine, 26, 43, 52, 57,
73* 83, 123, 125, 142, 158, 160, 17a
171, 179, 196, 244, 253.

Van Brunt, 243.

Vander, 44.

Varina, 120, 144, 221.

Vehicles, 186-188.

\"est, loi.

V^incenzio, 154.

Vinedressers, 246, 247.

Virginia, The, 8, 28, 36, 96, 203, 237,
24? 244.

Virginia, named by Queen Eliza-
beth, 4; Indian name for, 21;
social conditions in, 181-197;
mortality in, 43, 51, 182; health
improved, 60; population, 39, 43,
53, 58, 60, 89, 183, 184; political

Index.

383

conditions, 197-joo; education in,
189-194; criminal code of, 194-
195; manufactures and commerce
• of, 195-196; society in, 196; table
diet in, 188; roads and vehicles,
i85-i88; Madison's map of, 2^.

Waddincr, 79, 142, 143.

Wahunsenacawh, 17.

Wainman, Sir Ferdinand, 56.

Wakefield, 87, 88, 143* 2108.

Waldo, loi.

Walker, 237, 248, 250, 252.

Waller, 153.

Walklate, 71.

Ward, 210. 211, 217.

Ward's Creek, 210.

Warden, 145.

Wareham Ponds, 235, 236.

Warner Hall, 23a

Wamett, Thomas, 138.

Warrascoyack , 12, 16, 198^ 204.

Warrascoyack G>unty, 198, 204.

Warren, 166, 172.

Warrington, 250.

Warwick, 40, 84, 198, 218, 2Z7, 239.

Warwick Town, 239.

Washer, 205.

Washington, 88, 143, 166, 225.

Watts' Credc, 240.

Waters, Edward, 240.

Waters Creek, 240.

Wajme, 90.

Weanock (see Weyanoke), 14.

Webb, 112, 245.

Webster, 65, 234.

Weeden,5(7cta/ and Economic His-

torv of New England, 188, 200.
Wells. ^3, 38, 93. ^
Werowocomoco, 16 17, 20, 31.
Wernim's Run, 236.
West, Cecilly, 224; Francis, 39, 52,

53. loi, 107, rf2, 159, 219, 224,

227; Frances, 211*; Henry, 227;

John, 54. 5fr 107. 168, 224, 227;

Nathaniel, 211, 224, 27, 239;

Temperance, 158; Thomas, 224,

227; William, 20.
West and Sherley-Hundred, 215.

224, 225.
Westover, 145, 146, 185, 186, 207,

210, 225, 227-229, 230, picture of

house at, 233.
Westover manuscripts, 191.
West Point, 17, 19, 227.
Weyanoke, (Wcanok, Wyanoke,

Wynauk), 14,-15. 16, in, 145.

211, 212, 213, 229, 230; picture of
house at, 233.
Weyanoke Old Town, 14.
Weyhohomo, 12.
Wejringopo, 12.
Weymouth, 7, la
Whaley, 162, 163, 190; Mary,

autograph, 162.
Wharton, 131.
Whitaker, 217.
Whitby, 21&

White, 4, 6, 113; Eleanor, 4; John,
4. 6, 57, "3. 123, 169; WiUiam,
77, 79* ada.
Whitgreave, 63.
White Oak Swamp, 17.
Whittingham, in, 223.
Whittington, 189.
Wilberforce. 142.
Wilkinson, William, 248, 262.
Willcox, 211, 229, 254.
William HI., 80, 81.
William and Mary College, 25, 29,
89, 91, 92, 95. 98, 125. 132. 144
147. 148, 149. 157, 162, 186, 190.
221, 224, 232, 234, 237; picture,
147.
Williamsburg, 27, 28, 81, 83, 89, 90,
91, 92, 93. 108, 114, 125, 126, 128,
143. 145, I4i 147, 162, 179, 187.
221, 223, 232, 234,, 249. 264.
IVUliam and Mary College Quar-
terly, 14, 17, 61. 62, 69, 82, 86, 87.
88, 137, 142, 143. 155. 161, 163,
182, 186, 187, 189, 193, 194. 199.
205. 206, 206, 225, 242, 245.
Williamson, 82, 83.
Willoughby Point, 202.
Wilmington parish, 212.
Wilton, 220.
Winder Papers, 184-
Windmill Point, 211.
Winganuske, 18.
Wingfield, 9, 30, 31, 32, lOO, io6»

no, 218.
Wingfield, Discourse, 31, 32.
Winne, lOi.
. Winthrop, 139, 190, 191.
Wirt, William, 125.
Wise, Henry A., 95, 196; Nicholas,

202.

Wissaponson Creek, 254.
Woddrop, 230.
Wood, 215.
Woodford, 203,
Woodhouse, 65, 169, 171.
Woodlief, 213, 214, 225.
Woodliefs planUtlon, 213.

286

Index.

Woodson's 216,

Woodward, 62.

Worden, 243.

Wormeley, Agatha, 161; Christo-
pher, 142, 251; Frances, 142;
Ralph, 87, 161, 245.

Wowinchopunk, 15, 109, lib, 153.

Wriothesley, Henry, 50, 202, 245.

Wyatt, Anthony, 213; Sir Dudley,
63 ; Edward, 137 ; Sir Francis, 23,
43» 45. 47, 51, 52,' S6, 57, 84, 102,
107, 137, 138, 158. 159, 158. 191,
212, 239, 241, 246, 256; court
order for, 56; Hawte, 102, 137;
Henry, 137; George, 137; Mar-
garet, 102, 158; Nicholas, 213;
Thomas, 137.

Wythe, 237, 250, 252.

Yates, 148.

Yeardley, Argall, 102, 158; Eliza-
beth, 102, 158; George, 36, 40, 41,
42, 43. 45, 47, 48, 52, 102. 107,

121, 158, 191, 211, 212, 225, 229,
230, 234, 238, 254; Francis, 158;
Temperance, 102.

Yeocomoco, 252.

Yonge, Samuel H., 27, 28, 48, 64,

122, 123. 129, 173.

York, 140, 161, 166, 186, 198.
York County, 61, 62, 71, 138, 139,

141, 142, 162, 184, 190, 237.
York River, 16, 17, 61, 161.
Yorktown, 16, 85, 87, 88, 90, 166,

187, 244.
Yorkhampton parish, 138.
Young, John, 162*
Youghtamund, 17.

AX 002 027 MMO

PLEASE RETURN TO
ALDERMAN LIBRARY

DUE

HECKMAN

BINDERY INC.

NOV 91

N. MANCHESTER,
INDIANA 41